Skip to main content

Full text of "Alice's adventures in wonderland"

See other formats


ALICE'S 

ADVENTURES   IN  WONDERLAND, 

AND 

THBOUGH  THE  LOOKING-GLASS. 


LEWIS   CARROLL. 

WITH  NINETY-TWO   ILLUSTRATIONS 

BY 

JOHN  TENNIEL. 


NEW  EDITION  IN  ONE  YOLUME, 


XEW  YORK: 
MACMILLAN  AND  CO 

1894. 


p. 


ALICE'S 

ADVENTURES    II   WONDERLAND. 


831678 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTEB  PAGE 

I.  DOWN  THE  RABBIT-HOLE    ,,„,,,...,       1 

II.     THE  POOL  OF  TEARS      ,..,.„ 15 

III.  A  CAUCUS-RACE  AND  A  LONG  TAJUE     ,     ,     .     .     .     .     29 

IV.  THE  RABBIT  SENDS  IN  A  LITTLE  BILL 41 

V.     ADVICE  FROM  A  CATERPILLAR      .     .     „ 59 

VI.     PIG  AND  PEPPER 76 

VII.  A  MAD  TEA-PARTY    ...-,,.,.,..     95 

VIII.  THE  QUEEN'S  CROQUET-GROUND      .......  112 

IX..     THE  MOCK  TURTLE'S  STORY 130 

X.    THE  LOBSTER  QUADRILLE 147 

XI.     WHO  STOLE  YHE  TARTS  ? 162 

XII.    ALICE'S  EVIDENCE      .  176 


ALL  in  the  golden  afternoon 

Full  leisurely  we  glide ; 
For  both  our  oars,  with  little  skill, 

By  little  arms  are  plied, 
While  little  hands  make  vain  pretence 

Our  \v  inderings  to  guide. 


Ah,  cmel  Three  !      In  such  an  hour, 
Beneath  such  dreamy  weather, 

To  beg  a  tale,  of  breath  too  weak 
To  stir  the  tiniest  feather ! 

Yet  what  can  one  poor  voice  avail 
Against  three  tongues  together? 


Imperious  Prima  flashes  forth 
Her  edict  to  "begin  it"  — 

In  gentler  tone  Secunda  hopes 
"There  will  be  nonsense  _n  it"  — 

While  Tertia  interrupts  the  talc 
Not  more  than  once  a  minute. 


Anon,  to  sudden  silence  won. 

In  fancy  they  pursue 
The  dream-child  moving  through  a  land 

Of  wonders  wild  and  new, 
In  friendly  chat  with  bird  or  beast  — 

And  half  believe  it  true. 


And  ever,  as  the  story  drained 

The  wells  of  fancy  dry, 
And  faintly  strove  that  weary  one 

To  put  the  subject  by, 
"The  rest  next  time — "     "It  is  next  time  ! 

The  happy  voices  cry. 


Thus  grew  the  tale  of  Wonderland : 

Thus  slowly,  one  by  one, 
Its  quaint  events  were  hammered  out  — 

And  now  the  tale  is  done, 
And  home  we  steer,   a  merry  crew, 

Beneath  the  setting  sun. 


Alice !    a  childish  story  take, 

And  with  a  gentle  hand 
Lay  it  where  Childhood's  dreams  are  twined 

In  Memory's  mystic  band, 
Like  pilgrim's  withered  wreath  of  flowers 

Plucked  in  a  far-off  land. 


CHAPTER    I. 

DOWN    THE    BABBIT-HOLE. 

ALICE  was  beginning  to  get  very  tired  of 
sitting  by  her  sister  on  the  bank,  and  of  having 
nothing  to  do:  once  or  twice  she  had  peeped  into 
the  book  her  sister  was  reading,  but  it  had  no 
nictures  or  conversations  in  it,  "and  what  is 


2  DOWN   THE 

the  use  of  a  boot,"  thought  Alice,  "without 
pictures  or  conversations?" 

So  she  was  considering  in  her  own  mind, 
(as  well  as  she  could,  for  the  hot  day  made 
her  feel  very  sleepy  and  stupid,)  whether  the 
pleasure  of  making  a  daisy  -  chain  would  be 
worth  the  trouble  of  getting  up  and  picking 
the  daisies,  when  suddenly  a  white  rabbit  with 
pink  eyes  ran  close  by  her. 

There  was  nothing  so  very  remarkable  in 
that;  nor  did  Alice  think  it  so  very  much  out 
of  the  way  to  hear  the  Rabbit  say  to  itself, 
"Oh  dear!  Oh  dear!  I  shall  be  too  late!" 
(when  she  thought  it  over  afterwards,  it  oc 
curred  to  her  that  she  ought  to  have  wondered 
at  this,  but  at  the  time  it  all  seemed  quite 
natural) ;  but  when  the  Rabbit  actually  took  a 
watch  out  of  its  waistcoat-pocket ,  and  looked  at 
it,  and  then  hurried  on,  Alice  started  to  her 
feet,  for  it  flashed  across  her  mind  that  she  had 
never  before  seen  a  rabbit  with  either  a  waist 
coat-pocket- or  a  watch  to  take  out  of  it,  and 


RABBIT-HOLE.  3 

burning  with  curiosity,  she  ran  across  the  field 
after  it,  and  was  just  in  time  to  see  it  pop  down 
a  large  rabbit-hole  under  the  hedge. 

In  another  moment  down  went  Alice  after  it, 
never  once  considering  how  in  the  world  she 
was  to  get  out  again. 

The  rabbit-hole  went  straight  on  like  a  tun 
nel  for  some  way,  and  then  dipped  suddenly 
down,  so  suddenly  that  Alice  had  not  a  moment 
to  think  aboufe  stopping  herself  before  sne  found 
herself  falling  down  what  seemed  to  be  a  very 
deep  well. 

Either  the  well  was  very  deep,  or  she  fell 
very  slowly,  for  she  had  plenty  of  time  as  she 
went  down  to  look  about  her,  and  to  wonder 
what  was  going  to  happen  next.  First,  she  tried 
to  look  down  and  make  out  what  she  was  com 
ing  to,  but  it  was  too  dark  to  see  anything : 
then  she  looked  at  the  sides  of  the  well,  and 
noticed  that  they  were  filled  with  cupboards 
and  bookshelves :  here  and  there  she  saw  maps 
and  pictures  hung  upon  pegs.  She  took  down 


4:  DOWN   THE 

a  jar  from  one  of  the  shelves  as  she  passed;  it 
was  labelled  "  OKANGE  MAKMALADE,"  but 
to  her  great  disappointment  it  was  empty:  she 
did  not  like  to  drop  the  jar  for  fear  of  killing 
somebody  underneath,  so  managed  to  put  it  into 
one  of  the  cupboards  as  she  fell  past  it. 

w  Well !  "  thought  Alice  to  herself,  "  after  such 
a  fall  as  this,  I  shall  think  nothing  of  tumbling 
down  stairs!  How  brave  they'll  all  think  me 
at  home!  Why,  I  wouldn't  say  anything  about 
it,  even  if  I  fell  off  the  top  of  the  house ! " 
(Which  was  very  likely  true.) 

Down,  down,  down.  Would  the  fall  never 
come  to  an  end?  "I  wonder  how  many  miles 
I've  fallen  by  this  time  ?  "  she  said  aloud.  '?  I 
must  be  getting  somewhere  near  the  centre  of 
the  earth.  Let  me  see:  that  would  be  four 
thousand  miles  down,  I  think — "  (for,  you  see, 
Alice  had  learnt  several  things  of  this  sort  in 
her  lessons  in  the  schoolroom,  and  though  this 
was  not  a  very  good  opportunity  for  showing  off 
her  knowledge,  as  there  was  no  one  to  listen  to 


RABBIT-HOLE. 


her,  still  it  was  good  practice  to  say  it  over) 
??  — yesj  that's  about  the  right  distance  —  but 
then  I  wonder  what  Latitude  or  Longitude  I've 
got  to  ? "  (Alice  had  not  the  slightest  idea 
what  Latitude  was,  or  Longitude  either,  but  she 
thought  they  were  nice  grand  words  to  say.) 

Presently  she  began  again.  w  I  wonder  if  I 
shall  fall  right  tlirougli  the  earth!  How  funny 
it'll  seem  to  come  out  among  the  people  that 
walk  with  their  heads  downwards!  The  Anti 
pathies,  I  think — "  (she  was  rather  glad  there 
was  no  one  listening  this  time,  as  it  didn't  sound 
at  all  the  right  word)  w  — but  I  shall  have  to 
ask  them  what  the  name  of  the  country  is,  you 
know.  Please,  Ma'am,  is  this  New  Zealand 
or  Australia  ? "  (and  she  tried  to  curtsy  as 
she  spoke  —  fancy  curtsying  as  you're  falling 
through  the  air!  Do  you  think  you  could  man 
age  it  ?)  w  And  what  an  ignorant  little  girl 
she'll  think  me  for  asking!  No,  it'll  never  do 
to  ask:  perhaps  I  shall  see  it  written  up  some 
where." 


DOWN   THE 


Down,  down,  down.  There  was  nothing  else  to 
do,  so  Alice  soon  began  talking  again.  "  Dinah'll 
miss  me  very  much  to-night,  I  should  think  ! " 
(Dinah  was  the  cat.)  w  I  hope  they'll  remember 
her  saucer  of  milk  at  tea-time.  Dinah,  my  dear ! 
I  wish  you  were  down  here  with  me  !  There 
are  no  mice  in  the  air,  I'm  afraid,  but  you 
might  catch  a  bat,  and  that's  very  like  a  mouse, 
you  know.  But  do  cats  eat  bats,  I  wonder  ? " 
And  here  Alice  began  to  get  rather  sleepy,  and 
went  on  saying  to  herself,  in  a  dreamy  sort  of 
way,  "Do  cats  eat  bats?  Do  cats  eat  bats?" 
and  sometimes,  w  Do  bats  eat  cats  ? "  for,  you 
see,  as  she  couldn't  answer  either  question,  it 
didn't  much  matter  which  way  she  put  it.  She 
felt  that  she  was  dozing  off,  and  had  just  begun 
to  dream  that  she  was  walking  hand  in  hand 
with  Dinah,  and  was  saying  to  her  very  ear 
nestly,  "Now,  Dinah,  tell  me  the  truth:  did 
you  ever  eat  a  bat  ? "  when  suddenly,  thump  ! 
thump !  down  she  came  upon  a  heap  of  sticks 
and  dry  leaves,  and  the  fall  was  over. 


RABBIT-HOLE.  < 

Alice  was  not  a  bit  hurt,  and  she  jumped  up 
on  to  her  feet  in  a  moment:  she  looked  up,  but 
it  was  all  dark  overhead;  before  her  was  an 
other  long  passage,  and  the  White  Rabbit  was 
still  in  sight,  hurrying  down  it.  There  was 
not  a  moment  to  be  lost:  away  went  Alice  like 
the  wind,  and  was  just  in  time  to  hear  it  say,  as 
it  turned  a  corner,  "  Oh  my  ears  and  whiskers, 
how  late  it's  getting ! "  She  was  close  behind 
it  when  she  turned  the  corner,  but  the  Rabbit 
was  no  longer  to  be  seen:  she  found  herself  in 
a  long,  low  hall,  which  was  lit  up  by  a  row  of 
lamps  hanging  from  the  roof. 

There  were  doors  all  round  the  hall,  but  they 
were  all  locked,  and  when  Alice  had  been  all 
the  way  down  one  side  and  up  the  other,  trying 
every  door,  she  walked  sadly  down  the  middle, 
wondering  how  she  was  ever  to  get  out  again. 

Suddenly  she  came  upon  a  little  three-legged 
table,  all  made  of  solid  glass ;  there  was  nothing 
on  it  but  a  tiny  golden  key,  and  Alice's  first 
idea  was  that  this  might  belong  to  one  of  the 


DOWN  THE 


doors  of  the  hall ;  but  alas !  either  the  locks 
were  too  large,  or  the  key  was  too  small,  but 
at  any  rate  it  would  not  open  any  of  them,, 
However,  on  the  second  time  round,  she  came 

upon  a  low 
curtain  she  "had 
not  noticed  be 
fore,  and  be 
hind  it  was 
a  little  door 
about  fifteen 
inches  high  : 
she  tried  the 
little  golden 
key  in  the 
lock,  and  to  her  great  delight  it  fitted  ! 

Alice  opened  the  door  and  found  that  it  led 
into  a  small  passage,  not  much  larger  than  a 
rat-hole:  she  knelt  down  and  looked  along  the 
passage  into  the  loveliest  garden  you  ever  saw. 
How  she  longed  to  get  out  of  that  dark  hall, 
and  wander  about  among  those  beds  of  bright 


RABBIT- HOLE. 


flowers  and  those  cool  fountains,  but  she  could 
not  even  get  her  head  through  the  doorway; 
"  and  even  if  my  head  would  go  through," 
thought  poor  Alice,  w  it  would  be  of  very  little 
use  without  my  shoulders.  Oh,  how  I  wish  I 
could  shut  up  like  a  telescope !  I  think  I  could,  / 
if  I  only  knew  how  to  begin."  For,  you  see,  so 
many  out-of-the-way  things  had  happened  lately 
that  Alice  had  begun  to  think  that  very  few 
things  indeed  were  really  impossible. 

There  seemed  to  be  no  use  in  waiting  by 
the  little  door,  so  she  went  back  to  the  table, 
half  hoping  she  might  find  another  key  on  it, 
or  at  any  rate  a  book  of  rules  for  shutting 
people  up  like  telescopes  :  this  time  she  found 
a  little  bottle  on  it,  ("  which  certainly  was  not 
here  before,"  said  Alice,)  and  tied  round  the 
neck  of  the  bottle  was  a  paper  label  with  the 
words  "DKINK  ME"  beautifully  printed  on 
:<lt  in  large  letters. 

It  was  all  very  well  to  say  "  Drink  me,"  but 
the  wise  little  Alice  was  not  going  to  do  thai 


10 


DOWN    THE 


in  a  hurry:  "no,  I'll  look  first,"  she  said,  "and 

see  whether  it's 
marked  ?  poison ' 
or  not:"  for  she 
had  read  several 
nice  little  stories 
about  children  who 
had  got  burnt,  and 
eaten  up  by  wild 
beasts,  and  other 
unpleasant  things, 
all  because  they 
would  not  remem 
ber  the  simple  rules 
their  friends  had  taught  them,  such  as,  that  a 
red-hot  poker  will  burn  you  if  you  hold  it  too 
long;  and  that  if  you  cut  your  finger  very  deeply 
with  a  knife,  it  usually  bleeds;  and  she  had  never 
forgotten  that,  if  you  drink  much  from  a  bottle 
marked  "poison,"  it  is  almost  certain  to  dis 
agree  with  you,  sooner  or  later. 

However,  this  bottle  was  not  marked  "  poison/' 


RABBIT-HOLE.  11 

so  Alice  ventured  to  taste  it5  and  finding  it 
very  nice,  (it  had,  in  fact,  a  sort  of  mixed 
flavor  of  cherry-tart,  custard,  pine-apple,  roast 
turkey,  toffy,  and  hot  buttered  toast,)  she  very 

soon  finished  it  off. 

*  #  *  * 


w  What  a  curious  feeling !  "  said  Alice,  w  I 
must  be  shutting  up  like  a  telescope." 

And  so  it  was  indeed:  she  was  now  only 
ten  inches  high,  and  her  face  brightened  up 
at  the  thought  that  she  was  now  the  right 
size  for  going  through  the  little  door  into  that 
lovely  garden.  First,  however,  she  waited  for  a 
few  minutes  to  see  if  she  was  going  to  shrink 
any  further  :  she  felt  a  little  nervous  about 
this,  "for  it  might  end,  you  know,"  said  Alice 
to  herself,  w  in  my  going  out  altogether,  like  a 
candle.  I  wonder  what  I  should  be  like  then?" 
And  she  tried  to  fancy  what  the  flame  of  a 
candle  looks  like  after  the  candle  is  blown  out* 


12  DOWN    THE 

for  she  could  not  remember  ever  having  seen 
such  a  thing. 

After  a  while,  finding  that  nothing  more 
happened,  she  decided  on  going  into  the  garden 
at  once,  but,  alas  for  poor  Alice  !  when  she  got 
to  the  door,  she  found  she  had  forgotten  the 
little  golden  key,  and  when  she  went  back  to 
the  table  for  it,  she  found  she  could  not  possibly 
reach  it:  she  could  see  it  quite  plainly  through 
the  glass,  and  she  tried  her  best  to  climb  up 
one  of  the  legs  of  the  table,  but  it  was  too 
slippery,  and  when  she  had  tired  herself  out 
with  trying,  the  poor  little  thing  sat  down 
and  cried. 

w  Come,  there's  no  use  in  crying  like  that !  " 
said  Alice  to  herself,  rather  sharply,  "I  advise 
you  to  leave  off  this  minute ! "  She  generally 
gave  herself  very  good  advice,  (though  she 
very  seldom  followed  it,)  and  sometimes  she 
scolded  herself  so  severely  as  to  bring  tears 
into  her  eyes,  and  once  she  remembered  trying 
to  box  her  own  ears  for  having  cheated  herself 


RABBIT-HOLE. 


in  a  game  of  croquet  she  was  playing  against 
herself,  for  this  curious  child  was  very  fond  of 
pretending  to  be  two  people.  "  But  it's  no  use 
now,"  thought  poor  Alice,  w  to  pretend  to  be  two 
people!  Why,  there's  hardly  enough  of  me  left 
to  make  one  respectable  person!" 

Soon  her  eye  fell  on  a  little  glass  box  that 
was  lying  under  the  table  :  she  opened  it,  and 
found  in  it  a  very  small  cake,  on  which  the 
words  w  EAT  ME  "  were  oeautifully  marked  in 
currants.  "  Well,  I'll  eat  it,"  said  Alice,  w  and 
if  it  makes  me  grow  larger,  I  can  reach  the  key; 
and  if  it  makes  me  grow  smaller,  I  can  creep 
under  the  door;  so  either  way  I'll  get  into  the 
garden,  and  I  don't  care  which  happens  !  " 

She  ate  a  little  bit,  and  said  anxiously  to 
herself  w  Which  way?  Which  way?  "  holding  her 
hand  on  the  top  of  her  head  to  feel  which  way 
it  was  growing,  and  she  was  quite  surprised 
to  find  that  she  remained  the  same  size:  to  be 
sure,  this  is  what  generally  happens  when  one 
eats  cake,  but  Alice  had  got  so  much  into  the 


14  DOWN  THE  RABBIT-HOLE. 

way  of  expecting  nothing  but  out-of-the-way 
things  to  happen,  that  it  seemed  quite  dull  and 
stupid  for  life  to  go  on  in  the  common  way. 

So  sho  set  to  work,  and  very  soon  finished 
oft'  the  cake. 


CHAPTEE  II. 

THE  POOL  OF  TEAES. 

"  Curiouser  and  cu- 
riouser!  "  cried  Alice 
(she  was  so  much  sur 
prised,  that  for  the 
moment  she  quite  for 
got  how  to  speak  good 
English);  "now  I'm 
opening  out  like  the  |j 
largest  telescope  that 
ever  was !  Good-bye, 
feet !  "  (for  when  she 
looked  down  at  her  ^ 
feet,  they  seemed  to 
be  almost  out  of  sight, 
they  were  getting  so 
far  off)  "  Oh,  my  poor 
little  feet,  I  wonder 


16  THE  POOL 

who  will  put  on  your  shoes  and  stockings  for 
you  now,  dears?  I'm  sure  I  shan't  be  able!  1 
shall  be  a  great  deal  too  far  off  to  trouble  my 
self  about  you:  you  must  manage  the  best  way 
you  can ;  —  but  I  must  be  kind  to  them,"  thought 
Alice,  "  or  perhaps  they  won't  walk  the  way  I 
want  to  go !  Let  me  see :  I'll  give  them  a  new 
pair  of  boots  every  Christmas." 

And  she  went  on  planning  to  herself  how  she 
would  manage  it.  !f  They  must  go  by  the  car 
rier,"  she  thought;  "and  how  funny  it'll  seem, 
sending  presents  to  one's  own  feet!  And  how 
odd  the  directions  will  look! 

Alice's  Right  Foot,  Esq., 
Hearthrug, 

near  the  Fender, 

(with  Alice's  love.) 
I 
Oh  dear,  what  nonsense  I'm  talking !  " 

Just  at  this  moment  her  head  struck  against  the 
roof  of  the  hall:  in  fact  she  was  now  rather  more 
than  nine  feet  high,  and  she  at  once  took  up  the 
little  golden  key  and  hurried  off  to  the  garden  door. 


OF  TEARS.  17 

Poor  Alice !  It  was  as  much  as  she  could  do, 
lying  down  on  one  side,  to  look  through  into 
the  garden  with  one  eye;  but  to  get  through 
was  more  hopeless  than  ever:  she  sat  down  and 
began  to  cry  again. 

"  You  ought  to  be  ashamed  of  yourself,"  said 
Alice,  "  a  great  girl  like  you,"  (she  might  well 
say  this,)  w  to  go  on  crying  in  this  way !  Stop 
this  moment,  I  tell  you!  "  But  she  went  on  all 
the  same,  shedding  gallons  of  tears,  until  there 
was  a  large  pool  all  round  her,  about  four  inches 
deep  and  reaching  half  down  the  hall. 

After  a  time  she  heard  a  little  pattering  of 
feet  in  the  distance,  and  she  hastily  dried  her 
eyes  to  see  what  was  coming.  It  was  the  White 
Rabbit  returning,  splendidly  dressed,  writh  a  pair 
of  white  kid  gloves  in  one  hand  and  a  large 
fan  in  the  other  :  he  came  trotting  along  in  a 
great  hurry,  muttering  to  himself  as  he  came, 
r  t)h !  the  Duchess,  the  Duchess !  Oh  !  won't  she 
be  savage  if  I've  kept  her  waiting !  "  Alice 
felt  so  desperate  that  she  was  ready  to  ask  help 


relt 


THE  POOL 


of  any  one ;  so,  when  the  Rabbit  came  near  her, 
she  began,  in  a  low,  timid  voice,  w  If  you  please, 
sir- — "  The  Eabbit  started  violently,  dropped 
the  white  kid  gloves  and  the  fan,  and  skurried 
away  into  the  darkness  as  hard  as  he  could  go. 


O1?  TEARS.  19 

Alice  took  up  the  fan  and  gloves,  and,  as  the 
hall  was  very  hot,  she  kept  fanning  herself  all 
the   time    she  went   on  talking:     "Dear,   dearL 
How  queer  everything  is  to-day!     And  yester- 11 
day  things  went  on  just  as  usual.    I  wonder  if  i; 
J've  been  changed  in  the  night?    Let  me  think:/ 
was  I  the  same  when  I  got  up  this  morning? 
I  almost  think  I  can  remember  feeling  a  little 
different.     But   if  I'm  not  the   same,  the  next 
question  is,  Who  in  the  world  am  I?     Ah,  that?  8 
the   great   puzzle ! "     And  she  began  thinking 
over  all  the   children  she  knew,  that  were  of 
the   same  age  as  herself,  to   see   if  she   could 
have  been  changed  for  any  of  them. 

"I'm  sure  I'm  not  Ada,"'  she  said,  "for  her 
hair  goes  in  such  long  ringlets,  and  mine  doesn't 
go  in  ringlets  at  all;  and  I'm  sure  I  can't  be 
Mabel,  for  I  know  all  sorts  of  things,  and  she, 
oh!  she  knows  such  a  very  little!  Besides,  she's 
she,  and  Pm  I,  and  —  oh  dear,  how  puzzling  it 
all  is!  I'll  try  if  I  know  all  the  things  I  used 
to  know.  Let  me  see:  four  times  five  is  twelve, 


20  THE  POOL 

and  four  times  six  is  thirteen,  and  four  times 
seven  is  —  oh  dear !  I  shall  never  get  to  twenty 
at  that  rate!  However,  the  Multiplication  Table 
don't  signify:  let's  try  Geography.  London  is 
the  capital  of  Paris,  and  Paris  is  the  capital  of 
Rome,  and  Rome  —  no,  that's  all  wrong,  I'm 
certain!  I  must  have  been  changed  for  Mabel! 
I'll  try  and  say  '  How  doth  the  little  — ' "  and  she 
crossed  her  hands  on  her  lap,  as  if  she  were 
saying  lessons,  and  began  to  repeat  it,  but  her 
voice  sounded  hoarse  and  strange,  and  the  words 
did  not  come  the  same  as  they  used  to  do :  — 


*How  doth  the  little  crocodile 
Improve  his  shining  tail. 

And  pour  the  waters  of  the  Nile 
On  every  golden  scale  ! 

How  cheerfully  he  seems  to  grin. 
How  neatly  spreads  his  claws^ 

And  welcomes  little  fishes  in 
With  gently  smiling  jaws  !  " 


OF  TEARS.  2 

"I'm  sure  those  are  not  the  right  words," 
said,  poor  Alice,  and  her  eyes  filled  with  tears 
again  as  she  went  on,  "I  must  be  Mabel  after 
all,  and  I  shall  have  to  go  and  live  in  that 
poky  little  house,  and  have  next  to  no  toys  to 
vplay  with,  and  oh!  ever  so  many  lessons  to 
learn!  No,  I've  made  up  my  mind  about  it: 
if  I'm  Mabel,  I'll  stay  down  here!  It'll  be  no 
use  their  putting  their  heads  down  and  saying, 
'Come  up  again,  dear!'  I  shall  only  look  up 
and  say,  'Who  am  I,  then?  Tell  me  that  first, 
and  then,  if  I  like  being  that  person,  I'll  come 
up:  if  not,  I'll  stay  down  here  till  I'm  some 
body  else '  —  but,  oh  dear !  "  cried  Alice  with  a 
sudden  burst  of  tears,  "I  do  wish  they  would 
pat  their  heads  down!  I  am  so  very  tired  of 
being  all  alone  here!" 

As  she  said  this,  she  looked  down  at  her 
hands,  and  was  surprised  to  see  that  she  had 
put  on  one  of  the  Rabbit's  little  white  kid  gloves 
while  she  was  talking.  "  How  can  I  have  done 
that  I "  she  thought.  "  I  must  be  growing  small 


22  THE  POOL 

again."  She  got  up  and  went  to  the  table  to 
measure  herself  by  it,  and  found  that,  as  nearly 
as  she  could  guess,  she  was  now  about  two  feet 
high,  and  was  going  on  shrinking  rapidly:  she 
soon  found  out  that  the  cause  of  this  was  the 
fan  she  was  holding,  and  she  dropped  it  hastily, 
just  in  time  to  save  herself  from  shrinking  away 
altogether. 

"  That  was  a  narrow  escape ! "  said  Alice,  a 
good  deal  frightened  at  the  sudden  change,  but 
very  glad  to  find  herself  still  in  existence;  "and 
now  for  the  garden ! "  and  she  ran  with  all 
speed  back  to  the  little  door:  but  alas!  the 
little  door  was  shut  again,  and  the  little  golden 
key  was  lying  on  the  glass  table  as  before,  "  and 
things  are  worse  than  ever,"  thought  the  poor 
child,  "for  I  never  was  so  small  as  this  before, 
never!  And  I  declare  it's  too  bad,  that  it  is! " 

As  she  said  these  words  her  foot  slipped,, 
and  in  another  moment,  splash!  she  was  up  to 
her  chin  in  salt  water.  Her  first  idea  was  that 
she  had  somehow  fallen  into  the  sea,  "and  in 


OF  TEAKS. 


23 


hat  case  I  can  go  back  by  railway,"  she  said 
o  herself.  (Alice  had  been  to  the  seaside  once 
n  her  life,  and  had  come  to  the  general  con 
tusion,  that  wherever  you  go  to  on  the  English 
3oast  you  find  a  number  of  bathing  machines 
n  the  sea,  some  children  digging  in  the  sand 
with  wooden  spades,  then  a  row  of  lodging 
louses,  and  behind  them  a  railway  station.) 
However  she  soon  made  out  that  she  was  in 
he  pool  of  tears  which  she  had  wept  when  she 

nine  feet  high. 

"  I  wish  I  hadn't  cried  so  much  !  "  said  Alice, 
is  she  swam  about,  trying  to  find  her  way  out. 


24  THE  POOL 

w  I  shall  be  punished  for  it  now,  I  suppose,  by 
being  drowned  in  my  own  tears!  That  will  be 
a  queer  thing,  to  be  sure !  However,  everything 
is  queer  to-day." 

Just  then  she  heard  something  splashing 
about  in  the  pool  a  little  way  off,  and  she  swam 
nearer  to  make  out  what  it  was  :  at  first  she 
thought  it  must  be  a  walrus  or  hippopotamus, 
but  then  she  remembered  how  small  she  was 
now,  and  she  soon  made  out  that  it  was  only 
a  mouse,  that  had  slipped  in  like  herself. 

:?  Would  it  be  of  any  use,  now,"  thought 
Alice,  w  to  speak  to  this  mouse  ?  Everything  is 
so  out-of-the-way  down  here,  that  I  should  think 
very  likely  it  can  talk:  at  any  rate  there's  no 
harm  in  trying."  So  she  began:  "  O  Mouse, 
do  you  know  the  way  out  of  this  pool?  I  am 
very  tired  of  swimming  about  here,  O  Mouse  ! " 
(Alice  thought  this  must  be  the  right  way  of 
speaking  to  a  mouse:  she  had  never  done  such 
a  thing  before,  but  she  remembered  having  seen 
in  her  brother's  Latin  Grammar,  "A  mouse  — 


OF  TEARS.  '25 

of  a  mouse — to  a  mouse — a  mouse — O  mouse ! ") 
The  Mouse  looked  at  her  rather  inquisitively, 
and  seemed  to  her  to  wink  with  one  of  its  little 
eyes,  but  it  said  nothing. 

"Perhaps  it  doesn't  understand  English," 
thought  Alice ;  "  I  daresay  it's  a  French  mouse, 
come  over  with  William  the  Conqueror."  (For, 
with  all  her  knowledge  of  history,  Alice  had  no 
very  clear  notion  how  long  ago  anything  had 
happened.)  So  she  began  again:  "  Ou  est  ma 
chatte?"  which  was  the  first  sentence  in  her 
French  lesson-book.  The  Mouse  gave  a  sudden 
leap  out  of  the  water,  and  seemed  to  quiver 
all  over  with  fright.  "  Oh,  I  beg  your  pardon !  " 
cried  Alice  hastily,  afraid  that  she  had  hurt  the 
poor  animal's  feelings  "I  quite  forgot  you 
didn't  like  cats." 

"  Not  like  cats ! "  cried  the  Mouse,  in  a  shrill, 
passionate  voice.  *  Would  you  like  cats  if  you 
were  me?" 

T  Well,  perhaps  not,"  said  Alice  in  a  sooth 
ing  tone :  w  don't  be  angry  about  it.  And  yet 


THE  POOL 


I  wish  I  could  show  you  our  cat  Dinah :  I 
think  you'd  take  a  fancy  to  cats  if  you  could 
only  see  her.  She  is  such  a  dear  quiet  thing," 
Alice  went  on,  half  to  herself,  as  she  swam  lazily 


about  in  the  pool,  w  and  she  sits  purring  so 
nicely  by  the  fire,  licking  her  paws  and  wash 
ing  her  face  —  and  she  is  such  a  nice  soft  thing 
to  nurse  —  and  she's  such  a  capital  one  for  catch 
ing  mice oh,  I  beg  your  pardon!  "  cried  Alice 

again,  for  this  time  the  Mouse  was  bristling 
all  over,  and  she  felt  certain  it  must  be  really 


OF  TEARS.  27 

offended.  *We  won't  talk  about  her  any  more 
if  you'd  rather  not." 

;?  We,  indeed!"  cried  the  Mouse,  who  was 
trembling  down  to  the  end  of  his  tail.  "As  if 
I  would  talk  on  such  a  subject!  Our  family 
always  hated  cats:  nasty,  low,  vulgar  things! 
Don't  let  me  hear  the  name  again ! " 

"  I  won't  indeed ! "  said  Alice,  in  a  great 
hurry  to  change  the  subject  of  conversation. 
"Are  you — are  you  fond — of — of  dogs?"  The 
mouse  did  not  answer,  so  Alice  went  on  eagerly: 
"There  is  such  a  nice  little  dog  near  our  house 
I  should  like  to  show  you!  A  little  bright- 
eyed  terrier,  you  know,  with  oh!  such  long 
curly  brown  hair!  And  it'll  fetch  things  when 
you  throw  them,  and  it'll  sit  up  and  beg  for 
its  dinner,  and  all  sorts  of  things  —  I  can't  re 
member  half  of  them  —  and  it  belongs  to  a 
farmer,  you  know,  and  he  says  it's  so  useful, 
it's  worth  a  hundred  pounds!  He  says  it  kills 
all  the  rats  and  —  oh  dear ! "  cried  Alice  in  a 
sorrowful  tone.  "I'm  afraid  I've  offended  it 


28  THE  POOL  OF  TEARS. 

again ! "  For  the  Mouse  was  swimming  away 
from  her  as  hard  as  it  could  go,  and  making 
quite  a  commotion  in  the  pool  as  it  went. 

So  she  called  softly  after  it:  "Mouse  dear! 
Do  come  back  again,  and  we  won't  talk  about 
cats  or  dogs  either,  if  you  don't  like  them ! " 
When  the  Mouse  heard  this,  it  turned  round 
and  swam  slowly  back  to  her:  its  face  was 
quite  pale  (with  passion,  Alice  thought),  and 
it  said  in  a  low,  trembling  voice,  "Let  us  get 
to  the  shore,  and  then  I'll  tell  you  my  history, 
and  you'll  understand  why  it  is  I  hate  cats 
and  dogs." 

It  was  high  time  to  go,  for  the  pool  was 
getting  quite  crowded  with  the  birds  and  ani 
mals  that  had  fallen  into  it:  there  was  a  Duck 
and  a  Dodo,  a  Lory  and  an  Eaglet,  and  several 
other  curious  creatures.  Alice  led  the  way, 
and  the  whole  party  swam  to  the  shore. 


CHAPTER    III. 

A   CAUCUS-RACE   AND   A   LONG   TALE. 

THEY  were  indeed  a  queer-looking  party  that 
assembled  on  the  bank — the  birds  with  draggled 
feathers,  the  animals  with  their  fur  clinging  close 
to  them,  and  all  dripping  wet,  cross,  and  uncom 
fortable. 

The  first  question  of  course  was,  how  to  get 
dry  again:  they  had  a  consultation  about  this, 


30  A  CAUCUS-RACE 

and  after  a  few  minutes  it  seemed  quite  natura\ 
to  Alice  to  find  herself  talking  familiarly  with 
them,  as  if  she  had  known  them  all  her  life. 
Indeed,  she  had  quite  a  long  argument  with 
the  Lory,  who  at  last  turned  sulky,  and  would 
only  say,  "  I  am  older  than  you,  and  must  know 
better; "  and  this  Alice  would  not  allow,  with 
out  knowing  how  old  it  was,  and  as  the  Lory 
positively  refused  to  tell  its  age,  there  was  no 
more  to  be  said. 

At  last  the  Mouse,  who  seemed  to  be  a  per 
son  of  some  authority  among  them,  called  out, 
w  Sit  down,  all  of  you,  and  listen  to  me !  Pll 
soon  make  you  dry  enough ! "  They  all  sat 
down  at  once,  in  a  large  ring,  with  the  Mouse 
in  the  middle.  Alice  kept  her  eyes  anxiously 
fixed  on  it,  for  she  felt  sure  she  would  catch  a 
bad  cold  if  she  did  not  get  dry  very  soon. 

"  Ahem ! "  said  the  Mouse  with  an  important 
air,  "  are  you  all  ready?  This  is  the  driest  thing 
I  know.  Silence  all  round,  if  you  please  ! 
*  "William  the  Conqueror,  whose  cause  was 


AND  A  LONG  TALE.  31 

favoured  by  the  pope,  was  soon  submitted  to 
by  the  English,  who  wanted  leaders,  and  had 
been  of  late  much  accustomed  to  usurpation  and 
conquest.  Edwin  and  Morcar,  the  earls  of  Mer- 
cia  and  Nbrthumbria  — ' 

"  Ugh ! "  said  the  Lory,  with  a  shiver. 

"I  beg  your  pardon?  "  said  the  Mouse,  frown 
ing,  but  very  politely:  "  Did  you  speak?  " 

"Not  I!"  said  the  Lory,  hastily. 

"I  thought  you  did,"  said  the  Mouse.  —  "I 
proceed.  c  Edwin  and  Morcar,  the  earls  of  Mer- 
cia  and  Northumbria,  declared  for  him;  and 
even  Stigand,  the  patriotic  archbishop  of  Can 
terbury,  found  it  advisable  — ' ; 

"Found  what?"  said  the  Duck. 

"Found  it"  the  Mouse  replied  rather  crossly: 
"  of  course  you  know  what  f  it '  means." 

"  I  know  what  <  it '  means  well  enough  when 
I  find  a  thing,"  said  the  Duck:  "it's  generally 
a  frog  or  a  worm.  The  question  is,  what  did 
the  archbishop  find?" 

The  Mouse  did  not  notice  this  question,  but 


32  A  CAUCUS-RACE 

hurriedly  went  on,  "  '  — found  it  advisable  to  go 
with  Edgar  Atheling  to  meet  "William  and  offer 
him  the  crown.  "William's  conduct  at  first  was 
moderate.  But  the  insolence  of  his  Normans—  * 
How  are  you  getting  on  now,  my  dear?  "  it  con 
tinued,  turning  to  Alice  as  it  spoke. 

"  As  wet  as  ever,"  said  Alice  in  a  melancholy 
tone:  "it  doesn't  seem  to  dry  me  at  all." 

*  In  that  case,"  said  the  Dodo  solemnly,  rising 
to  its  feet,  "  I  move  that  the  meeting  adjourn, 
for   the   immediate  adoption  of  more  energetic 
remedies —  " 

"Speak  English!"  said  the  Eaglet.  "I  don't 
know  the  meaning  of  half  those  long  words,  and 
what's  more,  I  don't  believe  you  do  either ! " 
And  the  Eaglet  bent  down  its  head  to  hide  a 
smile :  some  of  the  other  birds  tittered  audibly. 

*  "What  I  was  going  to  say,"  said  the  Dodo  in 
an  offended  tone,  "was,  that  the  best  thing  to 
get  us  dry  would  be  a  Caucus-race." 

*"What  is  a  Caucus-race?"  said  Alice;  not 
that  she  much  wanted  to  know,  but  the  Dodo 


AND  A  LONG  TALE.  33 

had  paused  as  if  it  thought  that  somebody  ought 
to  speak,  and  no  one  else  seemed  inclined  to  say 
anything. 

"Why/'  said  the  Dodo,  "the  best  way  to 
explain  it  is  to  do  it."  (And  as  you  might  like 
to  try  the  thing  yourself,  some  winter  day,  I 
will  tell  you  how  the  Dodo  managed  it.) 

First  it  marked  out  a  race-course,  in  a  sort 
of  circle,  ("the  exact  shape  doesn't  matter,"  it 
said,)  and  then  all  the  party  were  placed  along 
the  course,  here  and  there.  There  was  no  "  One, 
two,  three,  and  away,"  but  they  began  running 
when  they  liked,  and  left  off  when  they  liked,  so 
that  it  was  not  easy  to  know  when  the  race  was 
over.  However,  when  they  had  been  running 
half-an-hour  or  so,  and  were  quite  dry  again,  the 
Dodo  suddenly  called  out,  "  The  race  is  over  !  " 
and  they  all  crowded  round  it,  panting,  and  ask 
ing,  "But  who  has  won?" 

This  question  the  Dodo  could  not  answer 
without  a  great  deal  of  thought,  and  it  sat  for 
a  long  time  with  one  finger  pressed  upon  its 


34  A  CAUCUS-RACE 

forehead,  (the  position  in  which  you  usually  see 
Shakespeare,  in  the  pictures  of  him,)  while  the 
rest  waited  in  silence.  At  last  the  Dodo  said? 
ec  Everybody  has  won,  and  all  must  have  prizes." 

w  But  who  is  to  give  the  prizes  ? "  quite  a 
chorus  of  voices  asked. 

w  Why,  she,  of  course,"  said  the  Dodo,  point 
ing  to  Alice  with  one  finger;  and  the  whole 
party  at  once  crowded  round  her,  calling  out  in 
a  confused  wray,  "  Prizes !  Prizes !  " 

Alice  had  no  idea  what  to  do,  and  in  despair 
she  put  her  hand  into  her  pocket,  and  pulled  out 
a  box  of  comfits,  (luckily  the  salt  water  had  not 
got  into  it,)  and  handed  them  round  as  prizes. 
There  was  exactly  one  a-piece,  all  round. 

"But  she  must  have  a  prize  herself,  you 
know,"  said  the  Mouse. 

"  Of  course,"  the  Dodo  replied  very  gravely. 
?  What  else  have  you  got  in  your  pocket?"  he 
went  on,  turning  to  Alice. 

"  Only  a  thimble,"  said  Alice  sadly. 

"Hand  it  over  here,"  said  the  Dodo. 


AND  A  LONG  TALE 


35 


Then  they  all  crowded  round  her  once  more, 
while  the  Dodo  solemnly  presented  the  thimble9 
saying, "?  We  beg  your  acceptance  of  this  elegant 
thimble ; "  and,  when  it  had  finished  this  short 
speech,  they  all  cheered. 


36  A  CAUCUS-RACE 

Alice  thought  the  whole  thing  very  absurd, 
but  they  all  looked  so  grave  that  she  did  not 
dare  to  laugh,  and  as  she  could  not  think  of 
anything  to  say,  she  simply  bowed,  and  took  the 
thimble,  looking  as  solemn  as  she  could. 

The  next  thing  was  to  eat  the  comfits:  this 
caused  some  noise  and  confusion,  as  the  large 
birds  complained  that  they  could  not  taste  theirs, 
and  the  small  ones  choked  and  had  to  be  patted 
on  the  back.  However  it  was  over  at  last,  and 
they  sat  down  again  in  a  ring,  and  begged  the 
Mouse  to  tell  them  something  more. 

"You  promised  to  tell  me  your  history,  you 
know,"  said  Alice,  "  and  why  it  is  you  hate  —  C 
and  D,"  she  added  in  a  whisper,  half  afraid  that 
it  would  be  offended  again. 

"  Mine  is  a  long  and  a  sad  talc  !  "  said  the 
Mouse,  turning  to  Alice,  and  sighing. 

f?  It  is  a  long  tail,  certainly,"  said  Alice,  look 
ing  down  with  wonder  at  the  Mouse's  tail; 
K  but  why  do  you  call  it  sad  ?  "  And  she  kept  on 
puzzling  about  it  while  the  Mouse  was  speaking, 


AND  A  LONG  TALE.  37 

so  that  her  idea  of  the  tale  was  something-  like 

this: "Fury  said  to 

a  mouse,  That 

he  met 
in  the 
house, 
4  Let  us 
both  go 
to  law : 
/  will 
prosecute 
you. — 
Come,  I'll 
take  no 
denial ; 

We  must 

have  a 
trial : 

For 
really 
this 

morning 
I've 
nothing 
to  do.' 

Said  the 
mouse  to 
the  cur, 
'Such  a 
trial, 
dear  sir, 
With  uo 
,iury  or 
judge, 
would  be 
wasting 

our  breath.' 
Til  be 
judge, 

rn  be 
jury.' 

Caid 
cunning 

old  Fury; 
'I'll  try 

the  whole 
cause, 

and 

condemn 
you 
to 
deatli.'" 


A  CAUCUS-RACE 


are  not  attending!"  said  the  Mouse 
to  Alice,  severely.  f?  What  are  you  thinking  of?  " 

"  I  beg  your  pardon,"  said  Alice  very  humbly  : 
"you  had  got  to  the  fifth  bend,  I  think?" 

w  I  had  not  !  "  cried  the  Mouse,  sharply  and 
very  angrily. 

"A  knot!"  said  Alice,  always  ready  to  make 
herself  useful,  and  looking  anxiously  about  her. 
"Oh,  do  let  me  help  to  undo  it!" 

"I  shall  do  nothing  of  the  sort,"  said  the 
Mouse,  getting  up  and  walking  away.  ;?You 
insult  me  by  talking  such  nonsense!" 

"I  didn't  mean  it!"  pleaded  poor  Alice. 
''But  you're  so  easily  offended,  you  know!" 

The  Mouse  only  growled  in  reply. 

"Please  come  back,  and  finish  your  story!" 
Alice  called  after  it;  and  the  others  all  joined 
in  chorus,  '  r  Yes,  please  do  !  "  but  the  Mouse 
only  shook  its  head  impatiently,  and  walked 
a  little  quicker. 

"What  a  pity  it  wouldn't  stay!"  sighed 
the  Lory,  as  soon  as  it  was  quite  out  of  sight; 


AND  A  LONG  TALE.  39 

and  an  old  crab  took  the  opportunity  of  saying 
to  her  daughter,  "Ah,  my  dear!  Let  this  be 
a  lesson  to  you  never  to  lose  your  temper!" 
"Hold  your  tongue,  Ma! "  said  the  young  crab, 
a  little  snappishly.  :?  You're  enough  to  try  the 
patience  of  an  oyster !  " 

"I  wish  I  had  our  Dinah  here,  I  know  I 
do ! "  said  Alice  aloud,  addressing  nobody  in 
particular.  "  She'd  soon  fetch  it  back !  " 

"And  who  is  Dinah,  if  I  might  venture  to 
ask  the  question?"  said  the  Lory. 

Alice  replied  eagerly,  for  she  was  always 
ready  to  talk  about  her  pet.  "Dinah's  our 
cat.  And  she's  such  a  capital  one  for  catching 
mice,  you  can't  think !  And  oh,  I  wish  you 
could  see  her  after  the  birds !  Why,  she'll  eat 
a  little  bird  as  soon  as  look  at  it ! " 

This  speech  caused  a  remarkable  sensation 
among  the  party.  Some  of  the  birds  hurried 
off  at  once:  one  old  magpie  began  wrapping 
itself  up  very  carefully,  remarking,  "I  really 
must  be  getting  home;  the  night-air  doesn't 


40  A  CAUCUS-RACE  AND  A  LONG  TALE. 

suit  my  throat ! "  and  a  canary  called  out  in  a 
trembling  voice  to  its  children,  w  Come  away,  my 
dears!  It's  high  time  you  were  all  in  bed!  "  On 
various  pretexts  they  all  moved  off,  and  Alice 
was  soon  left  alone. 

"I  wish  I  hadn't  mentioned  Dinah!"  she 
said  to  herself  in  a  melancholy  tone.  "Nobodj? 
seems  to  like  her,  down  here,  and  I'm  sure  she's 
the  best  cat  in  the  world !  Oh,  my  dear  Dinah  ! 
I  wonder  if  I  shall  ever  see  you  any  more !  " 
And  here  poor  Alice  began  to  cry  again,  for  she 
felt  very  lonely  and  low-spirited.  In  a  little 
while,  however,  she  again  heard  a  little  patter 
ing  of  footsteps  in  the  distance,  and  she  looked 
up  eagerly,  half  hoping  that  the  Mouse  had 
changed  his  mind,  and  was  coming  back  to 
finish  his  story. 


CHAPTEE    IV. 


THE   RABBIT    SENDS   IN  A   LITTLE  BILL. 

IT  was  the  White  Rabbit,  trotting  slowly 
back  again,  and  looking  anxiously  about  as  it 
went,  as  if  it  had  lost  something;  and  she  heard 
it  muttering  to  itself,  "  The  Duchess !  The 
Duchess!  Oh  my  dear  paws!  Oh  my  fur  and 
whiskers!  She'll  get  me  executed,  as  sure  as 
ferrets  are  ferrets!  Where  can  I  have  dropped 
them,  I  wonder!"  Alice  guessed  in  a  moment 
that  it  was  looking  for  the  fan  and  the  pair 
of  white  kid  gloves,  and  she  very  goodnaturedly 
began  hunting  about  for  them,  but  they  were 
nowhere  to  be  seen — everything  seemed  to  have 


42  THE  RABBIT   SENDS 

changed  since  her  swim  in  the  pool,  and  the 
great  hall,  with  the  glass  table  and  the  little 
door,  had  vanished  completely. 

Very  soon  the  Rabbit  noticed  Alice,  as  she 
went  hunting  about,  and  called  out  to  her  in  an 
angry  tone,  "Why,  Mary  Ann,  what  are  you 
doing  out  here?  Run  home  this  moment,  and 
fetch  me  a  pair  of  gloves  and  a  fan!  Quick, 
now!  "  And  Alice  was  so  much  frightened  that 
she  ran  off  at  once  in  the  direction  it  pointed 
to,  without  trying  to  explain  the  mistake  that 
it  had  made. 

"  He  took  me  for  his  housemaid,"  she  said  to 
herself  as  she  ran.  "  How  surprised  he'll  be 
when  he  finds  out  who  I  am!  But  I'd  better 
take  him  his  fan  and  gloves  —  that  is,  if  I  can 
find  them."  As  she  said  this,  she  came  upon 
a  neat  little  house,  on  the  door  of  which  was  a 
bright  brass  plate  with  the  name  «W.  RABBIT," 
engraved  upon  it.  She  went  in  without  knock 
ing,  and  hurried  upstairs,  in  great  fear  lest 
she  should  meet  the  real  Mary  Ann,  and  be 


IN  A  LITTLE  BILL.  43 

turned  out  of  the  house  before  she  had  found 
the  fan  and  gloves. 

w  How  queer  it  seems,"  Alice  said  to  herself, 
^  to  be  going  messages  for  a  rabbit !  I  suppose 
Dinah'll  be  sending  me  on  messages  next ! " 
And  she  began  fancying  the  sort  of  thing  that 
would  happen:  :?Miss  Alice!  Come  here  di 
rectly,  and  get  ready  for  your  walk ! '  ?  Coming 
in  a  minute,  nurse!  But  I've  got  to  watch  this 
mousehole  till  Dinah  comes  back,  and  see  that 
the  mouse  doesn't  get  out.'  Only  I  don't  think," 
Alice  went  on,  "that  they'd  let  Dinah  stop  in 
the  house  if  it  began  ordering  people  about  like 
that !  " 

By  this  time  she  had  found  her  way  into 
a  tidy  little  room  with  a  table  in  the  window, 
and  on  it  (as  she  had  hoped)  a  fan  and  two  or 
three  pairs  of  tiny  white  kid  gloves:  she  took 
up  the  fan  and  a  pair  of  the  gloves,  and  was 
just  going  to  leave  the  room,  when  her  eye  fell 
upon  a  little  bottle  that  stood  near  the  looking- 
glass.  There  was  no  label  this  time  with  the 


'M  THE  RABBIT  SENDS 

words  w  DEINK  ME,"  but  nevertheless  she  un« 
corked  it  and  put  it  to  her  lips.  "I  know 
something  interesting  is  sure  to  happen,"  she 
said  to  herself,  "whenever  I  eat  or  drink  any 
thing;  so  I'll  just  see  what  this  bottle  does. 
I  do  hope  it'll  make  me  grow  large  again,  for 
really  I'm  quite  tired  of  being  such  a  tiny 
little  thing!" 

It  did  so  indeed,  and  much  sooner  than  she 
had  expected:  before  she  had  drunk  half  the 
bottle,  she  found  her  head  pressing  against  the 
ceiling,  and  had  to  stoop  to  save  her  neck  from 
being  broken.  She  hastily  put  down  the  bottle, 
saying  to  herself,  w  That's  quite  enough  —  I  hope 
I  shan't  grow  any  more  —  As  it  is,  I  can't  get 
out  at  the  door  —  I  do  wish  I  hadn't  drunk 
quite  so  much!  " 

Alas!  It  was  too  late  to  wish  that!  She 
went  on  growing  and  growing,  and  very  soon 
had  to  kneel  down  on  the  floor :  in  another 
minute  there  was  not  even  room  for  this,  and 
she  tried  the  effect  of  lying  down,  with  one 


IN  A  LITTLE  BILL. 


elbow  against  the  door,  and  the  other  arm  curled 
round  her  head.  Still  she  went  on  growing, 
and,  as  a  last  resource,  she  put  one  arm  out  of 
the  window,  and  one  foot  up  the  chimney,  and 
said  to  herself,  w  Now  I  can  do  no  more,  what 
ever  happens.  What  will  become  of  me?" 

Luckily  for  Alice,  the  little  magic  bottle  had 
now  had  its  full  effect,  and  she  grew  no  larger: 
still  it  was  very  uncomfortable,  and,  as  there 
seemed  to  be  no  sort  of  chance  of  her  ever 


46  THE  RABBIT  SENDS 

getting  out  of  the  room  again,  no  wonder  she 
felt  unhappy. 

"It  was  much  pleasanter  at  home,"  thought 
poor  Alice,  "  when  one  wasn't  always  growing 
larger  and  smaller,  and  being  ordered  about  by 
mice  and  rabbits.  I  almost  wish  I  hadn't  gone 
down  that  rabbit-hole  —  and  yet  —  and  yet  —  it's 
rather  curious,  you  know,  this  sort  of  life  !  I 
do  wonder  what  can  have  happened  to  me  ! 
When  I  used  to  read  fairy-tales,  I  fancied  that 
kind  of  thing  never  happened,  and  now  here  I 
am  in  the  middle  of  one!  There  ought  to  be 
a  book  written  about  me,  that  there  ought  ! 
And  when  I  grow  up,  I'll  write  one  —  but  I'm 
grown  up  now,"  she  added  in  a  sorrowful  tone, 
*  at  least  there's  no  room  to  grow  up  any  more 


"But  then,"  thought  Alice,  "shall  I  never 
get  any  older  than  I  am  now  ?  That'll  be  a 
comfort,  one  way  —  never  to  be  an  old  woman 
—  but  then  —  always  to  have  lessons  to  learn  1 
Oh,  I  shouldn't  like  that!" 


IN  A  LITTLE  BILL.  47 

"Oh,  you  foolish  Alice!"  she  answered  her 
self.  "  How  can  you  learn  lessons  in  here  ? 
Why,  there's  hardly  room  for  you,  and  no  room 
at  all  for  any  lesson-books ! " 

And  so  she  went  on,  taking  first  one  side  and 
then  the  other,  and  making  quite  a  conversation 
of  it  altogether,  but  after  a  few  minutes  she 
heard  a  voice  outside,  and  stopped  to  listen. 

c?  Mary  Ann  !  Mary  Ann  !  "  said  the  voice, 
"  fetch  me  my  gloves  this  moment!  "  Then  came 
a  little  pattering  of  feet  on  the  stairs.  Alice 
knew  it  was  the  Kabbit  coming  to  look  for  her, 
and  she  trembled  till  she  shook  the  house,  quite 
forgetting  that  she  was  now  about  a  thousand 
times  as  large  as  the  Kabbit,  and  had  no  reason 
to  be  afraid  of  it. 

Presently  the  Kabbit  came  up  to  the  door, 
and  triad  to  open  it,  but  as  the  door  opened 
inwards,  and  Alice's  elbow  was  pressed  hard 
against  it,  that  attempt  proved  a  failure.  Alice 
heard  it  say  to  itself,  w  Then  I'll  go  round  and 
get  in  at  the  window." 


THE   RABBIT   SENDS 


"  That  you  won't  I "  thought  Alice,  and,  after 
waiting  till  she  fancied  she  heard  the  Rabbit 
just  under  the  window,  she  suddenly  spread 

out    her    hand,    and 
made  a  snatch  in  the 
air.    She  did  not  get 
hold  of  anything,  but 
she     heard    a    little 
shriek    and    a    fall, 
and  a  crash  of  bro 
ken  glass,  from  which 
she    concluded    that 
it  was  just  possible 
it  had  fallen  into  a 
cucumber- frame,   or 
something  of  the  sort. 
Next  came  an  angry  voice  —  the  Babbit's  — 
2?Pat!     Pat!     Where  are  you?"     And  then  a 
Yoice  she  had  never  heard  before,  "  Sure  then 
I'm  here  !      Digging  for  apples,  yer  honour  !  " 

w  Digging  for  apples,  indeed ! "  said  the 
Rabbit  angrily.  "Here!  Come  and  help  me 


IN  A  LITTLE  BILL.  49 

out  of  this!"    (Sounds  of  more  broken  glass.) 
"Now  tell  me,  Pat,  what's  that  in  the  window?53 
"Sure,  it's  an  arm,  yer  honor!"     (He   pro 
nounced  it  "  arrum.") 

"An  arm,  you  goose!  Who  ever  saw  one 
that  size?  Why,  it  fills  the  whole  window!" 

"  Sure,  it  does,  yer  honor :  but  it's  an  arm 
for  all  that," 

*  Well,  it's  got  no  business  there,  at  any  rate: 
go  and  tako  it  away!  " 

There  AY; is  a  long  silence  after  this,  and  Alice 
could  only  hear  whispers  now  and  then,  such 
as,  "  Sure,  I  don't  like  it,  yer  honor,  at  all  at 
all !  "  "  Bo  as  I  tell  you,  you  coward !  "  and  at 
last  she  spread  out  her  hand  again  and  made 
another  e  natch  in  the  air.  This  time  there  were 
two  little  shrieks,  and  more  sounds  of  broken 
glass.  "What  a  number  of  cucumber  frames 
there  must  be ! "  thought  Alice.  "  I  wonder 
what  they'll  do  next!  As  for  pulling  me  out 
of  the  window,  I  only  wish  they  could!  I'm 
sure  /  don't  want  to  stay  in  here  any  longer!'* 


00  THE  HABBIT  SENDS 

She  waited  for  some  time  without  hearing 
anything  more:  at  last  came  a  rumbling  of 
little  cart-wheels,  and  the  sound  of  a  good  many 
voices  all  talking  together:  she  made  out  the 
words,  "Where's  the  other  ladder? — Why,  1 
hadn't  to  bring  but  one:  Bill's  got  the  other  — 
Bill!  fetch  it  here,  lad!  —  Here,  put  'em  up  at 
this  corner  —  No,  tie  'em  together  first  —  they 
don't  reach  half  high  enough  yet  —  Oh !  they'll 
do  well  enough;  don't  be  particular  —  Here, 
Bill!  catch  hold  of  this  rope  —  Will  the  roof 
bear? — Mind  that  loose  slate  —  Oh,  it's  coming 
down !  Heads  below ! "  (a  loud  crash)  —  w  Now, 
who  did  that?— It  was  Bill,  I  fancy— Who's 
to  go  down  the  chimney? — Nay,  /  shan't! 
You  do  itl  —  That  I  won't  then!  — Bill's  got 
to  go  down — Here,  Bill!  the  master  says  you've 
got  to  go  down  the  chimney !  " 

"Oh,  so  Bill's  got  to  come  down  the  chim= 
ney,  has  he?"  said  Alice  to  herself.  :?Why, 
they  seem  to  put  everything  upon  Bill!  I 
wouldn't  be  in  Bill's  place  for  a  good  deal: 


IN  A  LITTLE  I3ILL. 


5] 


this  fireplace  is  narrow, 
to  be  sure,  bat  I  think 
I  can  kick  a  little!" 

She  drew  her  foot  as 
far  down  the  chimney  as 
she  could,  and  waited  till 
she  heard  a  little  animal 
(she  couldn't  guess  of 
what  sort  it  was)  scratch 
ing  and  scrambling  about 
in  the  chimney  close  above 
her:  then,  saying  to  her 
self,  "This  is  Bill,"  she 
gave,  one  sharp  kick,  and 
waited  to  see  what  would 
happen  next. 

The  first  thing  she 
heard  was  a  general 
chorus  of  w  There  goes 
Bill!"  then  the  Rabbit's 
voice  alone,  "  Catch  him, 
you  by  the  hed^e!  "  then 


52  THE  RABBIT  SENDS 

silence,  and  then  another  confusion  of  voices— 
"Hold  up  his  head — Brandy  now — Don't  choke 
him  —  How  was  it,  old  fellow?  What  happened 
to  you?  Tell  us  all  about  it!  " 

Last  came  a  little  feeble  squeaking  voice, 
(w  That's  Bill,"  thought  Alice,)  w  Well,  I  hardly 
know  —  No  more,  thank'ye,  I'm  better  now  — 
but  I'm  a  deal  too  flustered  to  tell  you  —  all 
I  know  is,  something  comes  at  me  like  a  Jack- 
in-the-box,  and  up  I  goes  like  a  sky-rocket ! " 

"  So  you  did,  old  fellow ! "  said  the  others. 

*  We  must  burn  the  house  down !  "  said  the 
Rabbit's  voice,  and  Alice  called  out  as  loud  as 
she  could,  "  If  you  do,  I'll  set  Dinah  at  you ! " 

There  was  a  dead  silence  instantly,  and  Alice 
thought  to  herself,  "I  wonder  what  they  will 
do  next!  If  they  had  any  sense,  they'd  take 
the  roof  off."  After  a  minute  or  two  they 
began  moving  about  again,  and  Alice  heard  the 
Rabbit  say,  "A  barrowful  will  do,  to  begin  with.* 

"A  barrowful  of  what?"  thought  Alice;  but 
she  had  not  long  to  doubt,  for  the  next  moment 


IN  A  LITTLE  BILL.  53 

a  shower  of  little  pebbles  came  rattling  in  at 
the  window,  and  some  of  them  hit  her  in  the 
face.  w  I'll  put  a  stop  to  this,"  she  said  to  herself, 
and  shouted  out,  '  You'd  better  not  do  that 
again ! "  which  produced  another  dead  silence. 

Alice  noticed  with  some  surprise  that  the 
pebbles  were  all  turning  into  little  cakes  as  they 
lay  on  the  floor,  and  a  bright  idea  came  into 
her  head.  "If  I  eat  one  of  these  cakes,"  she 
thought,  "  it's  sure  to  make  some  change  in  my 
size:  and  as  it  can't  possibly  make  me  larger, 
it  must  make  me  smaller,  I  suppose." 

So  she  swallowed  one  of  the  cakes,  and  was 
delighted  to  find  that  she  began  shrinking 
directly.  As  soon  as  she  was  small  enough  to 
get  through  the  door,  she  ran  out  of  the  house, 
and  found  quite  a  crowd  of  little  animals  and 
birds  waiting  outside.  The  poor  little  Lizard, 
Bill,  was  in  the  middle,  being  held  up  by  two 
guinea-pigs,  who  were  giving  it  something  out 
of  a  bottle.  They  all  made  a  rush  at  Alice  the 
moment  she  appeared,  but  she  ran  off  as  hard 


M  THE  KAB131T  SENDS 

as  she  could,  and  soon  found  herself  safe  in  a 
thick  wood. 

"  The  first  thing  I've  got  to  do,"  said  Alice 
to  herself,  as  she  wandered  about  in  the  wood, 
"is  to  grow  to  my  right  size  again;  and  the 
second  thing  is  to  find  my  way  into  that  lovely 
garden.  I  think  that  will  be  the  best  plan." 

It  sounded  an  excellent  plan,  no  doubt,  and 
very  neatly  and  simply  arranged;  the  only 
difficulty  was,  that  she  had  not  the  smallest 
idea  how  to  set  about  it;  and  while  she  was 
peering  about  anxiously  among  the  trees,  a 
little  sharp  bark  just  over  her  head  made  her 
look  up  in  a  great  hurry. 

An  enormous  puppy  was  looking  down  at 
her  with  large  round  eyes,  and  feebly  stretching 
out  one  paw,  trying  to  touch  her.  "Poor  little 
thing!"  said  Alice  in  a  coaxing  tone,  and  she 
tried  hard  to  whistle  to  it,  but  she  was  terribly 
frightened  all  the  time  at  the  thought  that  it 
might  be  hungry,  in  which  case  it  would  be  very 
likely  to  eat  her  up  in  spite  of  all  her  coaxing. 


IN  A  LITTLE  BILL. 


Hardly  knowing  what  she  did,  she  picked  up 
little  bit  of  stick,  and  held  it  out  to  the 
Hippy;  whereupon  the  puppy  jumped  into  the 
iir  off  all  its  feet  at  once,  with  a  yelp  of 


36  THE  RABBIT   SENDS 

delight,  and  rushed  at  the  stick,  and  made  be 
lieve  to  worry  it;  then  Alice  dodged  behind 
a  great  thistle,  to  keep  herself  from  being  run 
over,  and,  the  moment  she  appeared  on  the 
other  side,  the  puppy  made  another  rush  at  the 
stick,  and  tumbled  head  over  heelj  in  its  hurry 
to  get  hold  of  it;  then  Alice,  thinking  it  was 
very  like  having  a  game  of  play  with  a  cart 
horse,  and  expecting  every  moment  to  be  tram 
pled  under  its  feet,  ran  round  the  thistle  again; 
then  the  puppy  began  a  series  of  short  charges 
at  the  stick,  running  a  very  little  way  forwards 
each  time  and  a  long  way  back,  and  bark 
ing  hoarsely  all  the  while,  till  at  last  it  sat 
down  a  good  way  off,  panting,  with  its  tongue 
hanging  out  of  its  mouth,  and  its  great  eyes 
half  shut. 

This  seemed  to  Alice  a  good  opportunity  for 
making  her  escape,  so  she  set  off  at  once,  and 
ran  till  she,  was  quite  tired  and  out  of  breath, 
and  till  the  puppy's  bark  sounded  quite  faint 
in  the  distance. 


ri   A.  LITTLE  BILL.  57 

wAnd  yet  what  a  dear  little  puppy  it  was!" 
eaid  Alice,  as  she  leant  against  a  buttercup  to 
rest  herself,  and  fanned  herself  with  one  of  the 
leaves;  "I  should  have  liked  teaching  it  tricks 
very  much,  if — if  I'd  only  been  the  right  size 
to  do  it!  Oh  dear!  I'd  nearly  forgotten  that 
I've  got  to  grow  up  again!  Let  me  see — how 
is  it  to  be  managed?  I  suppose  I  ought  to  eat 
or  drink  something  or  other;  but  the  great 
question  is,  what?" 

The  great  question  certainly  was,  what? 
Alice  looked  all  round  her  at  the  flowers  and 
the  blades  of  grass,  but  she  could  not  see  any 
thing  that  looked  like  the  right  thing  to  eat 
or  drink  under  the  circumstances.  There  was  a 
large  mushroom  growing  near  her,  about  the 
same  height  as  herself,  and  when  she  had  look 
ed  under  it,  and  on  both  sides  of  it,  and  behind 
it?  it  occurred  to  her  that  she  might  as  well 
look  and  see  what  was  on  the  top  of  it. 

She  stretched  herself  up  on  tiptoe,  and 
peeped  over  the  edge  of  the  mushroom,  and  her 


58  THE  RABBIT  SENDS  IN  A  LITTLE  BILL. 

eyes  immediately"  met  those  of  a  large  blue 
caterpillar^  that  was  sitting  on  the  top  with 
to'arms  folded,  quietly  smoking  a  long  hookah, 
and  taking  not  the  smallest  notice  of  her  or  of 
anything  else. 


CATERPILLAR. 

then  after  that  into  a  butterfly,  I  should  think 
you'll  feel  it  a  little  queer,  won't  you?" 

"Not  a  bit,"  said  the  Caterpillar. 

"Well,  perhaps  your  feelings  may  be  differ 
ent,"  said  Alice ;  "  all  I  know  is,  it  would  feel 
very  queer  to  me" 

"  You !  "  said  the  Caterpillar  contemptuously. 
"Who  arc  you?" 

Which  brought  them  back  again  to  the  be 
ginning  of  the  conversation.  Alice  felt  a  little 
irritated  at  the  Caterpillar's  making  such  very 
short  remarks,  and  she  drew  herself  up  and 
said,  very  gravely,  "I  think  you  ought  to  tell 
me  who  you  are,  first." 

"Why?"  said  the  Caterpillar. 

Here  was  another  puzzling  question;  and,  as 
Alice  could  not  think  of  any  good  reason,  and 
as  the  Caterpillar  seemed  to  be  in  a  very  un 
pleasant  state  of  mind,  she  turned  away. 

"Come  back!"  the  Caterpillar  called  after 
her.  "  I've  something  important  to  say !  " 

This  sounded  promising,  certainly:  Alice 
turned  and  came  back  again. 


62  ADVICE  FROM  A 

"Keep  your  temper,"  said  the  Caterpillar. 

"Is  that  all?"  said  Alice,  swallowipg  down 
her  anger  as  well  as  she  could. 

"No,"  said  the  Caterpillar. 

Alice  thought  she  might  as  well  wait,  as 
she  had  nothing  else  to  do,  and  perhaps  after 
all  it  might  tell  her  something  worth  hearing. 
For  some  minutes  it  puffed  away  without  speak 
ing,  but  at  last  it  unfolded  its  arms,  took  the 
hookah  out  of  its  mouth  again,  and  said,  "So 
you  think  you're  changed,  do  you?" 

"I'm  afraid  I  am,  sir,"  said  Alice;  "I  can't 
remember  things  as  I  used — -and  I  don't  keep 
the  same  size  for  ten  minutes  together ! " 

"Can't  remember  what  things?"  said  the 
Caterpillar. 

"Well,  I've  tried  to  say  'How  doth  the 
little  busy  bee,'  but  it  all  came  different!" 
Alice  replied  in  a  very  melancholy  voice. 

"Repeat  '  You  are  old,  Father  William /" 
said  the  Caterpillar. 

Alice  folded  her  hands,  and  began :  — 


CATERPILLAR. 


"You  are  old,  father  William,"  the  young  man  said, 
"And  your  hair  has  become  very  white; 

And  yet  you  incessantly  stand  on  your  head  — 
Do  you  think)  at  your  age,  it  is  right  9" 


^  In  my  youth,"  father  William  replied  to  his  son, 
" I feared  it  might  injure  the  brain; 

Hut  now  that  Pm  perfectly  sure  I  have  none. 
Why,  I  do  it  again  and  again" 


64 


ADVICE  FROM  A 


"You  are  old"  said  the  youth,  "as  I  mentioned  before, 
And  have  grown  most  uncommonly  fat ; 

Yet  you  turned  a  back-somersault  in  at  the  door  — 
Pray,  what  is  the  reason  of  that  ?" 


"In  my  youth"  said  the  sage,  as  he  shook  his  grey  locks? 

"  1  kept  all  my  limbs  very  supple 
By  the  use  of  this  ointment  —  one  shilling  the  box  -•— 

Allow  me  to  sell  you  a  couple  " 


CATERPILLAR. 


65 


*Ybu  are  old,"  said  the  youth,  "and  your  jaws  are  too 
weak 

For  anything  tougher  than  suet; 
Yet  you  finished  the  goose,  with  the  bones  and  the  beak'. 

Pray,  how  did  you  manage  to  do  it  1  " 

e?  In  my  youth"  said  his  father,  "  I took  to  the  law, 

And  argued  each  case  with  my  wife; 
And  the  muscular  strength,  ivhich  it  gave  to  my  jaw. 

Has  lasted  the  rest  of  my  life" 

5 


ADVICE  FROM  A 


w You  are  old"  said  the  youth;   one  would  hardly  sup 
pose 

That  your  eye  was  as  steady  as  ever ; 
Yet  you  balanced  an  eel  on  the  end  of  your  nose — - 

What  made  you  so  awfully  clever  ?" 

K I have  answered  three  questions,  and  that  is  enough* 
Said  his  father;  "  don't  give  yourself  airs! 

Do  you  think  I  can  listen  all  day  to  such  stuff '9 
Be  off,  or  Til  kick  you  down  stairs!" 


CATERPILLAR.  67 

"That  is  not  said  right,"  said  the  Caterpillar. 

"Not  quite  right,  I'm  afraid,"  said  Alice 
timidly;  "  some  of  the  words  have  got  altered." 

"It  is  wrong  from  beginning  to  end,"  said 
the  Caterpillar  decidedly,  and  there  was  silence 
for  some  minutes. 

The  Caterpillar  was  the  first  to  speak. 

:?What  size   do  you  want  to  be?"   it  asked. 

"  Oh,  I'm  not  particular  as  to  size,"  Alice 
hastily  replied;  "only  one  doesn't  like  changing 
so  often,  you  know." 

"I  don't  know,"  said  the  Caterpillar. 

Alice  said  nothing:  she  had  never  been  so 
much  contradicted  in  all  her  life  before,  and  she 
felt  that  she  was  losing  her  temper. 

"Are  you  content  now?"  said  the  Caterpillar. 

:?Well,  I  should  like  to  be  a  little  larger,  sir, 
if  you  wouldn't  mind,"  said  Alice :  "  three  inches 
is  such  a  wretched  height  to  be." 

"  It  is  a  very  good  height  indeed ! "  said  the 
Caterpillar  angrily,  rearing  itself  upright  as  it 
spoke  (it  was  exactly  three  inches  high). 


68  ADVICE  FROM  A 

w  But  I'm  not  used  to  it !  "  pleaded  pool 
Alice  in  a  piteous  tone.  And  she  thought  to 
herself,  "I  wish  the  creatures  wouldn't  be  so 
easily  offended ! " 

"You'll  get  used  to  it  in  time,"  said  the 
Caterpillar;  and  it  put  the  hookah  into  its 
mouth  and  began  smoking  again. 

This  time  Alice  waited  patiently  until  it 
chose  to  speak  again.  In  a  minute  or  two  the 
Caterpillar  took  the  hookah  out  of  its  mouth, 
and  yawned  once  or  twice,  and  shook  itself. 
Then  it  got  down  off  the  mushroom,  and  crawled 
away  into  the  grass,  merely  remarking  as  it 
went,  "  One  side  will  make  you  grow  taller, 
and  the  other  side  will  make  you  grow  shorter." 

"One  side  of  what?  The  other  side  of 
what?"  thought  Alice  to  herself. 

"Of  the  mushroom,"  said  the  Caterpillar^ 
just  as  if  she  had  asked  it  aloud;  and  in 
another  moment  it  was  out  of  sight. 

Alice  remained  looking  thoughtfully  at  the 
mushroom  for  a  minute,  trying  to  make  out 


CATERPILLAR.  69 

which  were  the  two  sides  of  it;  and,  as  it  was 
perfectly  round,  she  found  this  a  very  difficult 
question.  However,  at  last  she  stretched  her 
arms  round  it  as  far  as  they  would  go,  and 
broke  off  a  bit  of  the  edge  with  each  hand. 

"And  now  which  is  which?"  she  said  to  her 
self,  and  nibbled  a  little  of  the  right-hand  bit  to 
try  the  effect:  the  next  moment  she  felt  a  vio 
lent  blow  underneath  her  chin;  it  had  struck 
her  foot! 

She  was  a  good  deal  frightened  by  this  very 
sudden  change,  but  she  felt  that  there  was  no 
time  to  be  lost,  as  she  was  shrinking  rapidly; 
so  she  set  to  work  at  once  to  eat  some  of  the 
other  bit.  Her  chin  was  pressed  so  closely 
against  her  foot,  that  there  was  hardly  room  to 
open  her  mouth;  but  she  did  it  at  last,  and 
managed  to  swallow  a  morsel  of  the  left-hand 
bit. 


**** 


70  ADVICE  FROM  A 

w  Come,  my  head's  free  at  last !  "  said  Alice  in 
a  tone  of  delight,  which  changed  into  alarm  in 
another  moment,  when  she  found  that  her 
shoulders  were  nowhere  to  be  found:  all  she 
could  see,  when  she  looked  down,  was  an  im 
mense  length  of  neck,  which  seemed  to  rise 
like  a  stalk  out  of  a  sea  of  green  leaves  that 
lay  far  below  her. 

"What  can  all  that*  green  stuff  be?"  said 
Alice.  "And  where  have  my  shoulders  got  to? 
And  oh,  my  poor  hands,  how  is  it  I  can't  see 
you?"  She  was  moving  them  about  as  she 
spoke,  but  no  result  seemed  to  follow,  except  a 
little  shaking  among  the  distant  green  leaves. 

As  there  seemed  to  be  no  chance  of  getting 
her  hands  up  to  her  head,  she  tried  to  get  her 
head  down  to  them,  and  was  delighted  to  find 
that  her  neck  would  bend  about  easily  in  any 
direction,  like  a  serpent.  She  had  just  succeeded 
in  curving  it  down  into  a  graceful  zigzag,  and 
was  going  to  dive  in  among  the  leaves,  which 
she  found  to  be  nothing  but  the  tops  of  the 


CATERPILLAR.  •  7] 

trees  under  which  she  had  been  wandering,  when 
a  sharp  hiss  made  her  draw  back  in  a  hurry:  a 
large  pigeon  had  flown  'into  her  face,  and  was 
beating  her  violently  with  its  wings.  . 

"Serpent!"  screamed  the  Pigeon. 

"  I'm  not  a  serpent ! "  said  Alice  indignantly. 
"  Let  me  alone !  " 

"  Serpent,  I  say  again !  "  repeated  the  Pigeon, 
but  in  a  more  subdued  tone,  and  added  with  a 
kind  of  sob,  "  I've  tried  every  way,  and  nothing 
seems  to  suit  them ! " 

"  I  haven't  the  least  idea  what  you're  talking 
about,"  said  Alice. 

"I've  tried  the  roots  of  trees,  and  I've  tried 
banks,  and  I've  tried  hedges,"  the  Pigeon  went 
on,  without  attending  to  her;  "but  those  ser 
pents!  There's  no  pleasing  them!" 

Alice  was  more  and  more  puzzled,  but  she 
thought  there  was  no  use  in  saying  anything 
more  till  the  Pigeon  had  finished. 

"  As  if  it  wasn't  trouble  enough  hatching 
the  eggs,"  said  the  Pigeon,  "but  I  must  be  on 


72  ADVICE  FROM  A 

the  look-out  for  serpents  night  and  day!  Why, 
I  haven't  had  a  wink  of  sleep  these  three 
weeks ! " 

"  I'm  very  sorry  you've  been  annoyed,"  said 
Alice,  who  was  beginning  to  see  its  meaning. 

"And  just  as  I'd  taken  the  highest  tree  in 
the  wood,"  continued  the  Pigeon,  raising  its 
voice  to  a  shriek,  "  and  just  as  I  was  thinking 
I  should  be  free  of  them  at  last,  they  must  needs 
come  wriggling  down  from  the  sky!  Ugh! 
Serpent!" 

"  But  I'm  not  a  serpent,  I  tell  you !  "  said  Alice, 
"I'm  a— I'm  a " 

*Well!  What  are  you?"  said  the  Pigeon. 
w  J  can  see  you're  trying  to  invent  something!  " 

"I  —  I'm  a  little  girl,"  said  Alice,  rather  doubt 
fully,  as  she  remembered  the  number  of  changes 
she  had  gone  through  that  day. 

"A  likely  story  indeed!"  said  the  Pigeon  in 
a  tone  of  the  deepest  contempt.  "I've  seen  a 
good  many  little  girls  in  my  time,  but  never  one 
with  such  a  neck  as  that!  No,  no  I  You're  a 


CATERPILLAR.  73 

serpent;  and  there's  no  use  denying  it.  I  sup 
pose  you'll  be  telling  me  next  that  you  never 
tasted  an  egg !  " 

"I  have  tasted  eggs,  certainly,"  said  Alice, 
who  was  a  very  truthful  child;  "but  little  girls 
eat  eggs  quite  as  much  as  serpents  do,  you 
know." 

"I  don't  believe  it,"  said  the  Pigeon;  "but  if 
they  do,  why  then  they're  a  kind  of  serpent, 
that's  all  I  can  say." 

This  was  such  a  new  idea  to  Alice,  that 
she  was  quite  silent  for  a  minute  or  two,  which 
gave  the  Pigeon  the  opportunity  of  adding, 
'  You're  looking  for  eggs,  I  know  that  well 
enough ;  and  what  does  it  matter  to  me  whether 
you're  a  little  girl  or  a  serpent?" 

"It  matters  a  good  deal  to  me"  said  Alice 
hastily;  "but  I'm  not  looking  for  eggs,  as  it 
happens;  and  if  I  was,  I  shouldn't  want  yours: 
I  don't  like  them  raw." 

*  Well,  be  off,  then ! "  said  the  Pigeon  in  a 
sulky  tone,  as  it  settled  down  again  into  its 


74  ADVICE  FROM  A 

nest.  Alice  crouched  down  among  the  trees  as 
well  as  she  could,  for  her  neck  kept  getting 
entangled  among  the  branches,  and  every  now 
and  then  she  had  to  stop  and  untwist  it.  After 
a  while  she  remembered  that  she  still  held  the 
pieces  of  mushroom  in  her  hands,  and  she  set 
to  work  very  carefully,  nibbling  first  at  one 
and  then  at  the  other,  and  growing  sometimes 
taller  and  sometimes  shorter,  until  she  had  suc 
ceeded  in  bringing  herself  down  to  her  usual 
height. 

It  was  so  long  since  she  had  been  anything 
near  the  right  size,  that  it  felt  quite  strange 
at  first,  but  she  got  used  to  it  in  a  few  min 
utes,  and  began  talking  to  herself  as  usual. 
w  Come,  there's  half  my  plan  done  now !  How 
puzzling  all  these  changes  are!  I'm  never  sure 
what  I'm  going  to  be,  from  one  minute  to  an 
other!  However,  I've  got  back  to  my  right 
size:  the  next  thing  is,  to  get  into  that  beau 
tiful  garden  —  how  is  that  to  be  done,  I  won 
der?  "  As  she  said  this,  she  came  suddenly  upon 


CATERPILLAR.  75 

an  open  place,  with  a  little  house  in  it  about 
four  feet  high.  r<  Whoever  lives  there/'  thought 
Alice,  "it'll  never  do  to  come  upon  them  this 
size:  why,  I  should  frighten  them  out  of  their 
wits !  "  So  she  began  nibbling  at  the  right-hand 
bit  again,  and  did  not  venture  to  go  near  the 
house  till  she  nad  Drought  nerseif  down  to  nine 
inches  high. 


CHAPTEB     YT. 

/ 

PIG   AND    PEPPER. 

FOR  a  minute  or  two  she  stood  looking  at 
the  house,  and  wondering  what  to  do  next, 
when  suddenly  a  footman  in  livery  came  run 
ning  out  of  the  wood  —  (she  considered  him  to 
be  a  footman  because  he  was  in  livery:  other 
wise,  judging  by  his  face  only,  she  would  have 
called  him  a  fish)  —  and  rapped  loudly  at  the 
door  with  his  knuckles.  It  was  opened  by 
another  footman  in  livery,  with  a  round  face 
and  large  eyes  like  a  frog;  and  both  footmen, 
Alice  noticed,  had  powdered  hair  that  curled 
all  over  their  heads.  She  felt  very  curious 


PIG  AND  PEPPER. 


77 


to  know  what  it  was  all  about,  and  crept  a  little 
way  out  of  the  wood  to  listen. 

The  Fish-Footman  began  by  producing  from 
under  his  arm  a  great  letter,  nearly  as  large 
as  himself,  and  this  he  handed  over  to  the 
other,  saying  in  a  solemn  tone,  "  For  the  Duch 
ess.  An  invitation  from  the  Que6n  to  play 


78  PIG  AND  PEPPER. 

croquet."  The  Frog-Footman  repeated,  in  the 
same  solemn  tone,  only  changing  the  order  of 
the  words  a  little,  "  From  the  Queen.  An  invi 
tation  for  the  Duchess  to  play  croquet." 

Then  they  both  bowed  low,  and  their  curls 
got  entangled  together. 

Alice  laughed  so  much  at  this  that  she  had 
to  run  back  into  the  wood  for  fear  of  their 
hearing  her,  and  when  she  next  peeped  out  the 
Fish-Footman  was  gone,  and  the  other  was  sitting 
on  the  ground  near  the  door,  staring  stupidly 
up  into  the  sky. 

Alice  went  timidly  up  to  the  door,  and 
knocked. 

"There's  no  sort  of  use  in  knocking,"  said 
the  Footman,  "  and  that  for  two  reasons.  First, 
because  I'm  on  the  same  side  of  the  door  as 
you  are ;  secondly,  because  they're  making  such  a 
noise  inside,  no  one  could  possibly  hear  you." 
And  certainly  there  was  a  most  extraordinary 
noise  going  on  within  —  a  constant  howling 
and  sneezing,  and  every  now  and  then  a  great 


PIG  AND  PEPPER.  79 

crash,  as  if  a  dish  or  kettle  had  been  broken  to 
pieces. 

"Please,  then,"  said  Alice,  "how  am  I  to 
get  in?" 

:?  There  might  be  some  sense  in  your  knock 
ing,"  the  Footman  went  on  without  attending 
to  her,  "if  we  had  the  door  between  us.  For 
instance,  if  you  were  inside,  you  might  knock, 
and  I  could  let  you  out,  you  know."  He  was 
looking  up  into  the  sky  all  the  time  he  was 
speaking,  and  this  Alice  thought  decidedly 
uncivil.  "But  perhaps  he  can't  help  it,"  she 
said  to  herself;  "his  eyes  are  so  very  nearly 
at  the  top  of  his  head.  But  at  any  rate  he 
might  answer  questions  —  How  am  I  to  get 
in?"  she  repeated,  aloud. 

"I  shall  sit  here,"  the  Footman  remarked, 
"till  to-morrow " 

At    this     moment    the    door    of    the    house 

• 

opened,  and  a  large  plate  came  skimming  out, 
straight  at  the  Footman's  head:  it  just  grazed 
his  nose,  and  broke  to  pieces  against  one  of 
the  trees  behind  him. 


80  PIG  AND  PEPPER. 

" or  next  day,  maybe,"  the  Footman  con 
tinued  in  the  same  tone,  exactly  as  if  nothing 
had  happened. 

"How  am  I  to  get  in?"  Alice  asked  again  in 
a  louder  tone. 

" Are  you  to  get  in  at  all?"  said  the 
Footman.  "  That's  the  first  question,  you 
know." 

It  was,  no  doubt:  only  Alice  did  not  like  to 
be  told  so.  "  It's  really  dreadful,"  she  muttered 
to  herself,  "the  way  all  the  creatures  argue. 
It's  enough  to  drive  one  crazy !  " 

The  Footman  seemed  to  think  this  a  good 
opportunity  for  repeating  his  remark,  with 
variations.  "  I  shall  sit  here,"  he  said,  "  on  and 
off,  for  days  and  days." 

"  But  what  am  I  to  do?  "  said  Alice. 

"Anything  you  like,"  said  the  Footman,  and 
began  whistling. 

"  Oh,  there's  no  use  in  talking  to  him,"  said 
Alice  desperately:  "  he's  perfectly  idiotic!  "  And 
she  opened  the  door  and  went  in. 


PIG  AND  PEPPER. 


81 


The  door  led  right  into  a  large  kitchen,  which 
was  full  of  smoke  from  one  end  to  the  other: 
the  Duchess  was  sitting  on  a  three-legged  stool 
in  the  middle,  nursing  a  baby;  the  cook  was 
leaning  over  the  fire,  stirring  a  large  cauldron 
which  seemed  to  be  full  of  soup. 

f  There's  certainly  too  much  pepper  in  that 
youp ! "  Alice  said  to  herself,  as  well  as  she  could 
for  sneezing. 


82  PIG  AND  PEPPER. 

There  was  certainly  too  much  of  it  in  the 
air.  Even  the  Duchess  sneezed  occasionally; 
and  as  for  the  baby,  it  was  sneezing  and  howl 
ing  alternately  without  a  moment's  pause.  The 
only  two  creatures  in  the  kitchen  that  did  not 
sneeze,  were  the  cook,  and  a  large  cat  which 
was  sitting  on  the  hearth  and  grinning  from  ear 
to  ear. 

"Please,  would  you  tell  me,"  said  Alice,  a 
little  timidly,  for  she  was  not  quite  sure  whether 
it  was  good  manners  for  her  to  speak  first, 
w  why  your  cat  grins  like  that  ?  " 

"  It's  a  Cheshire  cat,"  said  the  Duchess,  w  and 
that's  why.  Pig!" 

She  said  the  last  word  with  such  sudden  vio 
lence  that  Alice  quite  jumped;  but  she  saw  in 
another  moment  that  it  was  addressed  to  the 
baby,  and  not  to  her,  so  she  took  courage,  and 
went  on  again :  — 

"I  didn't  know  that  Cheshire  cats  always 
grinned;  in  fact,  I  didn't  know  that  cats  could 
grin." 


PIG   AND  PEPPER.  83 

w  They  all  can,"  said  the  Duchess ;  "  and  most 
of  'em  do." 

"  I  don't  know  of  any  that  do,"  Alice  said  very 
politely,  feeling  quite  pleased  to  have  got  into  a 
conversation. 

TYou  don't  know  much,"  said  the  Duchess; 
"and  that's  a  fact." 

Alice  did  not  at  all  like  the  tone  of  this 
remark,  and  thought  it  would  be  as  well  to 
introduce  some  other  subject  of  conversation. 
While  she  was  trying  to  fix  on  one,  the  cook 
took  the  cauldron  of  soup  off  the  fire,  and  at 
once  set  to  work  throwing  everything  within 
her  reach  at  the  Duchess  and  the  baby  —  the 
fire-irons  came  first;  then  followed  a  shower 
of  saucepans,  plates,  and  dishes.  The  Duchess 
took  no  notice  of  them,  even  when  they  hit  her; 
and  the  baby  was  howling  so  much  already,  that 
it  was  quite  impossible  to  say  whether  the  blows 
hurt  it  or  not. 

"Oh,  please  mind  wrhat  you're  doing!"  cried 
llice,  jumping  up  and  down  in  an  agony  of 


84  PIG  AND  PEITKR. 

terror.  "  Oh,  there  goes  his  precious  nose !  "  as 
an  unusually  large  saucepan  flew  close  by  it,  and 
very  nearly  carried  it  off. 

K  If  everybody  minded  their  own  business," 
said  the  Duchess  in  a  hoarse  growl,  "  the  world 
would  go  round  a  deal  faster  than  it  does." 

*  "Which  would  not  be  an  advantage,"  said 
Alice,  who  felt  very  glad  to  get  an  opportunity 
of  showing  off  a  little  of  her  knowledge.  "  Just 
think  what  work  it  would  make  with  the  day 
and  night !  You  see  the  earth  takes  twenty-four 
hours  to  turn  round  on  its  axis- " 

"  Talking  of  axes,"  said  the  Duchess,  "  chop 
off  her  head!" 

Alice  glanced  rather  anxiously  at  the  cook,  to 
see  if  she  meant  to  take  the  hint;  but  the  cook 
was  busily  stirring  the  soup,  and  seemed  not  to 
be  listening,  so  she  went  on  again:  c  Twenty- 
four  hours,  I  think;  or  is  it  twelve?  I " 

"Oh,  don't  bother  me,"  said  the  Duchess;  "I 
never  could  abide  figures."  And  with  that  she 
began  nursing  her  child  again,  singing  a  sort  of 


PIG  AND  PEPPER.  85 

lullaby  to  it  as  she  did  so,  and  giving  it  a  violent 
shake  at  the  end  of  every  line:  — 

"  Speak  roughly  to  your  little  boy, 
A.nd  beat  him  when  he  sneezes; 
He  only  does  it  to  annoy , 

Because  he  knows  it  teases." 

CHORUS 
(in  which  the  cook  and  the  baby  joined)  :  — 

"Wow!  u-ow!  wow!" 

While  the  Duchess  sang  the  second  verse  of 
the  song,  she  kept  tossing  the  baby  violently  up 
and  down,  and  the  poor  little  thing  howled  so, 
that  Alice  could  hardly  hear  the  words:  — 

"I  speak  severely  to  my  boy, 

I  beat  him  when  he  sneezes; 
For  he  can  thoroughly  enjoy 
The  pepper  when  he  pleases!  " 

CHORUS 
*WowI  wow!  wow!" 


86  PIG  AND  PEPPER. 

w  Here !  you  may  nurse  it  a  bit,  if  you  like !  " 
said  the  Duchess  to  Alice,  flinging  the  baby  at 
her  as  she  spoke.  "  I  must  go  and  get  ready  to 
play  croquet  with  the  Queen,"  and  she  hurried 
out  of  the  room.  The  cook  threw  a  fryingpan 
after  her  as  she  went,  but  it  just  missed  her. 

Alice  caught  the  baby  with  some  difficulty, 
as  it  was  a  queer-shaped  little  creature,  and  held 
out  its  arms  and  legs  in  all  directions,  "just  like 
a  star-fish,"  thought  Alice.  The  poor  little  thing- 
was  snorting  like  a  steam-engine  when  she 
caught  it,  and  kept  doubling  itself  up  and 
straightening  itself  out  again,  so  that  altogether, 
for  the  first  minute  or  two,  it  was  as  much  as 
she  could  do  to  hold  it. 

As  soon  as  she  had  made  out  the  proper  way 
of  nursing  it,  (which  was  to  twist  it  up  into  a 
sort  of  knot,  and  then  keep  tight  hold  of  its 
right  ear  and  left  foot,  so  as  to  prevent  its 
undoing  itself,)  she  carried  it  out  into  the  open 
air.  "If  I  don't  take  this  child  away  with  me,'? 
thought  Alice,  w  they're  sure  to  kill  it  in  a  day 


PIG  AND  PEPPER.  87 

or  two:  wouldn't  it  be  murder  to  leave  it 
behind?"  She  said  the  last  words  out  loud,  and 
the  little  thing  grunted  in  reply  (it  had  left  off 
sneezing  by  this  time).  "Don't  grunt,"  said 
Alice:  "that's  not  at  all  a  proper  way  of 
expressing  yourself." 

The  baby  grunted  again,  and  Alice  looked 
very  anxiously  into  its  face  to  see  what  was  the 
matter  with  it.  There  could  be  no  doubt  that 
it  had  a  very  turn-up  nose,  much  more  like  a 
snout  than  a  real  nose;  also  its  eyes  were 
getting  extremely  small,  for  a  baby:  altogether 
Alice  did  not  like  the  look  of  the  thing  at  all, 
w  —  but  perhaps  it  was  only  sobbing,"  she 
thought,  and  looked  into  its  eyes  again,  to  see 
if  there  were  any  tears. 

No,  there  were  no  tears.  "  If  you're  going  to 
turn  into  a  pig,  my  dear,"  said  Alice,  seriously, 
wl'll  have  nothing  more  to  do  with  you.  Mind 
now!"  The  poor  little  thing  sobbed  again,  (or 
grunted,  it  was  impossible  to  say  which,)  and 
they  went  on  for  some  while  in  silence. 


88 


PIG  AND  PEPPER. 


Alice  was  just  beginning  to  think  to  herself, 
"Now,  what  am  I  to  do  with  this  creature 
when  I  get  it  home?"  when  it  grunted  again? 

so  violently,  that  she 
looked  down  into  its 
face  in  some  alarm. 
This  time  there  could 
be  no  mistake  about 
it :  it  was  neither 
more  nor  less  than 
a  pig,  and  she  felt 
that  it  would  be 
quite  absurd  for  her 
to  carry  it  any  fur 
ther. 

So  she  set  the 
little  creature  down,  and  felt  quite  relieved  to 
see  it  trot  away  quietly  into  the  wood.  "If 
it  had  grown  up,"  she  said  to  herself,  "  it  would 
have  been  a  dreadfully  ugly  child:  but  it  makes 
rather  a  handsome  pig,  I  think."  And  she  be 
gan  thinking  over  other  children  she  knew,  who 


PIG  AND  PEPPER. 


might  do  very  well  as  pigs,  and  was  just  say 
ing  to  herself,  "if  one  only  knew  the  right  way 
to  change  them  -  "  when  she  was  a  little 
startled  by  seeing  the  Cheshire  Cat  sitting  on 
a  bough  of  a  tree  a  few  yards  off. 

The  Cat  only  grinned  when  it  saw  Alice. 
It  looked  goodnatured,  she  thought:  still  it 
had  very  long  claws  and  a  great  many  teeth, 
so  she...lULit  ought  to  be  treated  with  respect. 

"  Cheshire  Puss,"  SiSwoeganjLratlier  timidly, 
as  she  did  not  at  all  know  whether  it  would 
like  the  name  :  however,  it  only  grinned  a  little 
wider.  '*  Come,  it's  pleased  so  far,"  thought 
Alice,  and  she  went  on,  ft  Would  you  tell  me, 
please,  which  way  I  ought  to  ¥«flne  from  here?" 

'That  depends  a  good  deal  on  where  you 
want  to  get  to,"  said  the  Cat. 

"  I  don't  much  care  where  -  "  said  Alice. 
lien    it    doesn't    matter    which    way    you 
*"  said  the  Cat. 

w  ---  so  long  as  I  get  somewhere"  Alice 
added  as  an  explanation.  • 


90  PIG   AND  PEPPER. 

"  Oh,  you're  sure  to  do  that,"  said  the  Cat, 
"if  you  only  walk  long  enough." 

Aiiw  fijii  that  tnis  ftftuia  hot  ftg  aemed,  so 

she  tried  another  question.  "  \\hat  sort  of 
people  live  about  here?" 

"In  that  direction,"  fhj_(Cnili  «nii1,f'n  n  \  in . ,  its 
right  pnw  minnty  "  1i-rn  a  Hatter:  and  in  ////// 
direction,"  waving  (lie  utliiii1  p»»»;  fr  lives  a  Mni-ch 
Hare.  Visit  either  you  like:  they're,  both  nuid." 

"But  I  don't  want  to  go  among  mad 
people,"  Aliee  remarked. 

"Oh,  you  can't  help  that,"  said  the  Cat: 
*  we're  all  mad  here.  I'm  mad.  You're  mad." 

"How  do  you  know  I'm  mad?"  said  Alice. 

'You  must  be,"  said  the  Cat,  "or  yon 
wouldn't  have  come  here."\ 

Alice  didn't  think  that  proved  it  at  all; 
however,  she  went  on:  "and  how  do  you  know 
that  you're  mad?" 

"To  begin  with,"  said  the  Cat,  "a  dog's  not 
mad.  You  grant  that?" 

"I   suppose  so,"  said  Alice. 


AXI> 


"Well  tluV'  the  Cal 
\\(  nt  on,  "you  see  a  dog 
growls  when  it's  angry, 
and  wags  its  tail  when  ifs 
pleased.  Now  /growl  u  i i  -. » •  n 
I'm  pleased,  and  wag  my 

taihvhrn  I'm  an^ry.  Thnv- 

Pm  mad." 

"/  call  it  puiTm«;\  not 
growling,"  said  A!K  ^ . 

t?  Call  it  what  you  like.* 
said  the  Cat.      'f  l>o   you 
nlay   croijiu't    with   thr   (.^.IUHMI   to-day ?" 


92  PIG  AND  PEPPER. 

w  I  should  like  it  very  much,"  said  Alice, 
"but  I  haven't  been  invited  yet." 

c  You'll  see  me  there,"  said  the  Cat,  and 
vanished. 

Alice  was  not  much  surprised  at  this,  she 
was  getting1  so  well  used  to  queer  things  hap 
pening.  "While  she  was  still  looking  at  the 
place  where  it  had  been,  it  suddenly  appeared 


again. 


"By -the -bye,  what  became  of  the  baby?'' 
said  the  Cat.  "  I'd  nearly  forgotten  to  ask." 

"  It  turned  into  a  pig,"  Alice  answered  very 
quietly,  just  as  if  the  Cat  had  come  back  in  a 
natural  way. 

"  I  thought  it  would,"  said  the  Cat,  and  van 
ished  again. 

Alice  waited  a  little,  half  expecting  to  see  it 
again,  but  it  did  not  appear,  and  after  a  minute 
or  two  she  walked  on  in  the  direction  in  which 
the  March  Hare  was  said  to  live.  "I've  seen 
hatters  before,"  she  said  to  herself:  "  the  March 
Hare  will  be  much  the  most  interesting,  and 


PIG  AND   PEPPER. 


perhaps  as  this  is  May  it  won't  be  raving  mad  — 
at  least  not  so  mad  as  it  was  in  March."  As 
she  said  this,  she  looked  up,  and  there  was  the 
Cat  again,  sitting  on  a  branch  of  a  tree. 

"Did  you  say  pig,  or  fig?"  said  the  Cat. 

"  I  said  pig,"  replied  Alice ;  w  and  I  wish  you 
wouldn't  keep  appearing  and  vanishing  so  sud 
denly:  you  make  one  quite  giddy." 

"All  right,"  said  the  Cat;  and  this  time  it 
vanished  quite  slowly,  beginning  with  the  end 
of  the  tail,  and  ending  with  the  grin,  which  re 
mained  some  time  after  the  rest  of  it  had  gone. 


94  PIG  AND  PEPPER. 

w  Well !  I've  often  seen  a  cat  without  a  grin," 
thought  Alice;  "but  a  grin  without  a  cat! 
It's  the  most  curious  thing  I  ever  saw  in  all 
my  life!" 

She  had  not  gone  much  farther  before  she 
came  in  sight  of  the  house  of  the  March  Hare: 
she  thought  it  must  be  the  right  house,  because 
the  chimneys  were  shaped  like  ears  and  the  roof 
was  thatched  with  fur.  It  was  so  large  a  house, 
that  she  did  not  like  to  go  nearer  till  she  had 
nibbled  some  more  of  the  left-hand  bit  o.  ^nush- 
room,  and  raised  herself  to  about  two  feet  high: 
even  then  she  walked  up  towards  it  rather 
timidly,  saying  to  herself,  "Suppose  it  should 
be  raving  mad  after  all!  I  almost  wish  I'd  gone 
to  see  the  Hatter  instead!" 


CHAPTEK   YH. 

A  MAD    TEA-PARTY. 

THERE  was  a  table  set  out  under  a  tree  in 
front  of  the  house,  and  the  March  Hare  and  the 
Hatter  were  having  tea  at  it:  a  Dormouse  was 
sitting  between  them,  fast  asleep,  and  the  other 
two  were  using  it  as  a  cushion,  resting  their 
elbows  on  it,  and  talking  over  its  head.  "Very 
uncomfortable  for  the  Dormouse,"  thought  Alice; 
"  only,  as  it's  asleep,  I  suppose  it  doesn't  mind." 

The  table  was  a  large  one,  but  the  three 
were  all  crowded  together  at  one  corner  of  it: 
w  ~No  room !  No  room !  "  they  cr;ed  out  when 
they  saw  Alice  coming.  "  There's  plenty  of 


96  A  MAD  TEA-PARTY. 

room !  "  said  Alice  indignantly,  and  she  sa.t  down 
in  a  large  arm-chair  at  one  end  of  the  table. 

"Have  some  wine,"  the  March  Hare  said  in 
an  encouraging  tone. 

Alice  looked  all  round  the  table,  but  there 
was  nothing  on  it  but  tea.  "I  don't  see  any 
wine,"  she  remarked. 

c  There  isn't  any,"  said  the  March  Hare. 

"  Then  it  wasn't  very  civil  of  you  to  oifer 
it,"  said  Alice  angrily. 

"It  wasn't  very  civil  of  you  to  sit  down 
without  being  invited,"  said  the  March  Hare. 

"I  didn't  know  it  was  your  table,"  said 
Alice;  "it's  laid  for  a  great  many  more  than 
three." 

'Your  hair  wants  cutting,"  said  the  Hatter. 
He  had  been  looking  at  Alice  for  some  time 
with  great  curiosity,  and  this  was  his  first 
speech. 

'You  should  learn  not  to  make  personal 
remarks,"  Alice  said  with  some  severity:  "it's 
very  rude." 


A  MAD  TEA-PARTY. 


The  Hatter  opened  his  eyes  very  wide  on 
hearing  this-  but  all  he  said  was,  "Why  is  a 
raven  like  a  writing-desk?" 

"  Come,  we  shall  have  some  fun  now ! w 
thought  Alice.  "I'm  glad  they've  begun  ask 
ing  riddles  —  I  believe  I  can  guess  that,"  she 
added  aloud. 

"Do  you  mean  that  you  think  you  can  find 
it  the  answer  to  it?"  said  the  March  Hare. 
?  w  Exactly  so,"  said  Alice. 

7 


&8  A   MAD  TEA-PARTY. 

'Then  you  should  say  what  you  mean,"  the 
March  Hare  went  on. 

"I  do,"  Alice  hastily  replied;  "at  least  —  at 
least  I  mean  what  I  say — that's  the  same  thing, 
you  know." 

"  Not  the  same  thing  a  bit !  "  said  the  Hatter. 
*  Why,  you  might  just  as  well  say  that  *  I  see 
hat  I  eat '  is  the  same  thing  as  '  I  eat  what  I 
see'!" 

"You  might  just  as  well  say,"  added  the 
March  Hare,  "that  CI  like  what  I  get'  is  the 
same  thing  as  ?I  get  w^hat  I  like'!" 

*  You  might  just  as  well  say,"  added  the  Dor 
mouse,  who  seemed  to  be  talking  in  his  sleep, 
"  that  *  I  breathe  when  I  sleep '  is  the  same 
thing  as  '  I  sleep  when  I  breathe ' ! " 

"It  is  the  same  thing  with  you,"  said  the 
Hatter,  and  here  the  conversation  dropped,  and 
the  party  sat  silent  for  a  minute,  while  Alice 
thought  over  all  she  could  remember  about 
ravens  and  writing-desks,  which  wasn't  much. 

The  Hatter  was  the  first  to  break  the  silence. 


A  MAD  TEA-PARTY.  99 

*  What  day  of  the  month  is  it?"  he  said,  turn 
ing  to  Alice:  he  had  taken  his  watch  out  of 
his  pocket,  and  was  looking  at  it  uneasily,  shak 
ing  it  every  now  and  then,  and  holding  it  to 
his  ear. 

Alice  considered  a  little,  and  said,  "  The 
fourth." 

"Two  days  wrong!"  sighed  the  Hatter.  "I 
told  you  butter  wouldn't  suit  the  works ! "  he 
added,  looking  angrily  at  the  March  Hare. 

"It  was  the  lest  butter,"  the  March  Hare 
meekly  replied. 

r  Yes,  but  some  crumbs  must  have  got  in 
as  well,"  the  Hatter  grumbled:  "you  shouldn't 
have  put  it  in  with  the  bread-knife." 

The  March  Hare  took  the  watch  and  looked 
at  it  gloomily:  then  he  dipped  it  into  his  cup 
of  tea,  and  looked  at  it  again:  but  he  could 
think  of  nothing  better  to  say  than  his  first 
remark,  "It  was  the  lest  butter,  you  know." 

Alice  had  been  looking  over  his  shoulder  with 
some  curiosity.  "  What  a  funny  watch !  " 


100  A  MAD  TEA-PARTY. 

remarked.  "It  tells  the  day  of  the  month,  and 
doesn't  tell  what  o'clock  it  is ! " 

"Why  should  it?"  muttered  the  Hatter. 
"Does  your  watch  tell  you  what  year  it  is?" 

"Of  course  not/'  Alice  replied  very  readily: 
"but  that's  because  it  stays  the  same  year  for 
such  a  long  time  together." 

"Which  is  just  the  case  with  mine"  said 
the  Hatter. 

Alice  felt  dreadfully  puzzled.  The  Hatter's 
•remark  seemed  to  her  to  have  no  sort  of  meaning 
in  it,  and  yet  it  was  certainly  English.  "I  don't 
quite  understand  you/'  she  said,  as  politely  as 
she  could. 

"  The  Dormouse  is  asleep  again,"  said  the 
Hatter,  and  he  poured  a  little  hot  tea  on  to 
its  nose. 

The  Dormouse  shook  its  head  impatiently, 
and  said,  without  opening  its  eyes,  "  Of  course? 
of  course:  just  what  I  was  going  to  remark 
myself." 

"Have  you  guessed  the  riddle  yet?"  the 
Hatter  said,  turning  to  Alice  again. 


A  MAD   TEA-PARTY.  101 

"No,  I  give  it  up,"  Alice-replied:  *  what's 
the  answer?" 

"I  haven't  the  slightest  idea,"  said  the 
Hatteiv- 

"Nbr  I,"  said  the  March  Hare. 

Alice  sighed  wearily.  "I  think  you  might 
do  something  better  with  the  time,"  she  said, 
"than  wasting  it  in  asking  riddles  that  have 
no  answers." 

"If  you  knew  Time  as  well  as  I  do,"  said 
the  Hatter,  "you  wouldn't  talk  about  wasting 
it.  It's  him" 

"I  don't  know  what  you  mean,"  said  Alice. 

"  Of  course  you  don't ! "  the  Hatter  said, 
tossing  his  head  contemptuously.  "I  dare  say 
you  never  even  spoke  to  Time !  " 

"  Perhaps  not,"  Alice  cautiously  replied :  "  but 
I  know  I  have  to  beat  time  when  I  learn 


music." 


"Ah!  that  accounts  for  it,"  said  the  Hattera 
"He  won't  stand  beating.  Now,  if  you  only 
kept  on  good  terms  with  him,  he'd  do  almost 


102  A  MAD  TEA-PARTY. 

anything  you  liked  with  the  clock.  For  in 
stance,  suppose  it  were  nine  o'clock  in  the  morn 
ing,  just  time  to  begin  lessons:  you'd  only  have 
to  whisper  a  hint  to  Time,  and  round  goes  the 
clock  in  a  twinkling!  Half-past  one,  time  for 
dinner ! " 

(w  I  only  wish  it  was,"  the  March  Hare  said  to 
itself  in  a  whisper.) 

w  That  would  be  grand,  certainly,"  said  Alice 
thoughtfully:  w  but  then  —  I  shouldn't  be  hungry 
for  it,  you  know." 

w  Not  at  first,  perhaps,"  said  the  Hatter:  w  but 
you  could  keep  it  to  half-past  one  as  long  as 
you  liked." 

"Is  that  the  way  you  manage?"  Alice, 
asked. 

The  Hatter  shook  his  head  mournfully.  rp  Not 

I  "  he  replied.  "We  quarrelled  last  March • 

just  before  lie  went  mad,  you  know "  (point 
ing  with  his  teaspoon  at  the  March  Hare,) 

w it  was  at  the  great  concert  given  by  the 

Queen  of  Hearts,  and  I  had  to  sing." 


A  MAD  TEA-PARTY. 


'  Twinkle,  twinkle,  little  bat! 
How  I  wonder  what  you're  at/* 


You  know  the  song  perhaps?9' 

"I've  heard  something  like  it,"  said  Alice. 

w  It  goes  on,  you  know/'  the  Hatter  continued, 
win  this  way:  — 

*  Up  above  the  world  you  fly^ 
Like  a  teatray  in  the  sky. 

Twinkle,  twinkle- ~~~J® 


101  A  MAD  TEA-PARTY. 

Here  the  Dormouse  shook  itself,  and  began 
singing  in  its  sleep,  "  Twinkle,  twinkle,  twinkle, 

twinkle "  and  went  on  so  long  that  they  had 

to  pinch  it  to  make  it  stop. 

"Well,  I'd  hardly  finished  the  first  verse," 
said  the  Hatter,  "when  the  Queen  bawled  out 
'  He's  murdering  the  time !  Off  with  his  head! ' 

"  How  dreadfully  savage !  "  exclaimed  Alice. 

"And  ever  since  that,"  the  Hatter  went  on 
in  a  mournful  tone,  "he  won't  do  a  thing  I 
ask!  It's  always  six  o'clock  now." 

A  bright  idea  came  into  Alice's  head.  "Is 
that  the  reason  so  many  tea-things  are  put  out 
riere?"  she  asked. 

*  Yes,  that's  it,"  said  the  Hatter  with  a  sigh: 
"  it's  always  tea-time,  and  we've  no  time  to  wasn 
the  things  between  Avhiles." 

"Then  you  keep  moving  round,  I  suppose?" 
said  Alice. 

"  Exactly  so,"  said  the  Hatter :  "  as  the  things 
get  used  up." 

"But  when  you  come  to  the  beginning 
again?"  Alice  ventured  to- ask. 


A  MAD   TEA-PARTY.  105 

"  Suppose  we  change  the  subject,"  the  March 
Jrlare  interrupted,  yawning.  r"  I'm  getting  tired 
of  this.  I  vote  the  young  lady  tells  us  a 
story." 

"I'm  afraid  I  don't  know  one,"  said  Alice, 
rather  alarmed  at  the  proposal. 

*  Then  the  Dormouse  shall !  "  they  both  cried. 
"  Wake  up,  Dormouse ! "  And  they  pinched  it 

^^^ggggPPpBMMMMMHMHHMBiM 

on  both  sides  at  once. 

The  Dormouse  slowly  opened  his  eyes.  "I 
wasn't  asleep,"  he  said  in  a  hoarse,  feeble  voice: 
"  I  heard  every  word  you  fellows  were  say 


ing." 


'Tell  us  a  story!"  said  the  March  Hare. 

:?  Yes,  please  do !  "  pleaded  Alice. 

"And  be  quick  about  it,"  added  the  Hatter, 
"or  you'll  be  asleep  again  before  it's  clone." 

"Once  upon  a  time  there  were  three  little 
sisters,"  the  Dormouse  began  in  a  great  hurry; 
"  and  their  names  were  Elsie,  Lacie,  and  Tillie ; 
and  they  lived  at  the  bottom  of  a  well " 

:?  What  did  they  live  on  ? "   said  Alice,  who 


106  A  MAD  TEA-PARTY. 

always  took  a  great  interest  in  questions  of  eat 
ing  and  drinking. 

"  They  lived  on  treacle,"  said  the  Dormouse, 
after  thinking  a  minute  or  two. 

"They  couldn't  have  done  that,  you  know," 
Alice  gently  remarked:  "  they'd  have  been  ill." 

"  So  they  were,"  said  the  Dormouse;  "  very  ill." 

Alice  tried  a  little  to  fancy  to  herself  what 
such  an  extraordinary  way  of  living  would  be 
like,  but  it  puzzled  her  too  much,  so  she  went 
on :  "  But  why  did  they  live  at  the  bottom  of 
a  well?" 

*  Take  some  more  tea,"  the  March  Hare  said 
to  Alice,  very  earnestly. 

"I've  had  nothing  yet,"  Alice  replied  in  an 
offended  tone,  "so  I  can't  take  more." 

?  You  mean,  you  can't  take  less"  said  the 
Hatter :  "  it's  very  easy  to  take  more  than 
nothing." 

"Nobody  asked  your  opinion,"  said  Alice. 

*  Who's  making  personal  remarks  now?"  the 
Hatter  asked  triumphantly. 


A  MAD   TEA-PARTY.  107 

Alice  did  not  quite  know  what  to  say  to  this: 
so  she  helped  herself  to  some  tea  and  bread-and- 
butter,  and  then  turned  to  the  Dormouse,  and 
repeated  her  question.  'Why  did  they  live  at 
the  bottom  of  a  well?" 

The  Dormouse  again  took  a  minute  or  two 
to  think  about  it,  and  then  said,  "It  was  a 
treacle- well." 

"There's  no  such  thing!"  Alice  was  begin 
ning  very  angrily,  but  the  Hatter  and  the  March 

Hare  wevit  "  Sh!  sh!  "  and  the  Dormouse  sulkily 

'.,•••  J 

remarked,  "If  you  can't  be  civil,  you'd  better 
finish  the  story  for  yourself." 

"No,  please  go  on!  "  Alice  said  very  humbly: 
"  I  won't  interrupt  you  again.  I  dare  say  there 
may  be  one." 

"One,  indeed!  "  said  the  Dormouse  indignant 
ly.  However,  he  consented  to  go  on.  "And 
so  these  three  little  sisters  —  they  were  learning 
to  draw,  you  know " 

'What  did  they  draw?"  said  Alice,  quite  for 
getting  her  promise. 


108  A  MAD  TEA-PARTY. 

"Treacle,"  said  the  Dormouse,  without  con 
sidering  at  all  this  time. 

"  I  want  a  clean  cup,"  interrupted  the  Hatter : 
w  let's  all  move  one  place  on." 

He  moved  on  as  he  spoke,  and  the  Dormouse 
followed  him:  the  March  Hare  moved  into  the 
Dormouse's  place,  and  Alice  rather  unwillingly 
took  the  place  of  the  March  Hare.  The  Hatter 
was  the  only  one  who  got  any  advantage  from 
the  change:  and  Alice  was  a  good  deal  worse 
off  than  before,  as  the  March  Hare  had  just 
upset  the  milk-jug  into  his  plate. 

Alice  did  not  wish  to  offend  the  Dormouse 
again,  so  she  began  very  cautiously :  w  But  I 
don't  understand.  Where  did  they  draw  the 
treacle  from?" 

'  You  can  draw  water  out  of  a  water- well," 
said  the  Hatter;  "so  I  should  think  you  could 
draw  treacle  out  of  a  treacle- well  —  eh,  stupid?" 

w  But  they  were  in  the  well,"  Alice  said  to 
the  Dormouse,  not  choosing  to  notice  this  iast 
remark. 


A  MAD  TEA-PARTY.  109 

w  Of  course  they  were,"  said  the  Dormouse,  — 
'well  in." 

This  answer  so  confused  poor  Alice,  that  she 
et  the  Dormouse  go  on  for  some  time  without 
nterrupting  it. 

"  They  were  learning  to  draw,"  the  Dormouse 
went  on,  yawning  and  rubbing  its  eyes,  for  it 
was  getting  very  sleepy;  "and  they  drew  all 
nanner  of  things  —  everything  that  begins  with 
an  M " 

"Why  with  an  M?"  «aid  Alice. 

"Why  not?"  said  the  March  Hare. 

Alice  was  silent. 

The  Dormouse  had  closed  its  eyes  by  this 
;ime,  and  was  going  off  into  a  doze,  but,  on 
jeing  pinched  by  the  Hatter,  it  woke  up  again 

with  a  little  shriek,  and  went  on:  " that 

3egins  with  an  M,  such  as  mousetraps,  and  the 
noon,  and  memory,  and  muchness  —  you  know 
you  say  things  are  r  much  of  a  muchness '  —  did 
you  ever  see  such  a  thing  as  a  drawing  of  a 
nuchness?" 


110 


A  MAD  TEA-PARTY. 


"  Kealiy,  now  you  ask  me,"  said  Alice,  very 

much   confused,   "I  don't  think " 

"Then  you  shouldn't  talk,"  said  the  Hatter. 


This  piece  of  rudeness  was  more  than  Alice 
could  bear:  she  got  up  in  great  disgust,  and 
walked  off:  the  Dormouse  fell  asleep  instantly, 
and  neither  of  the  others  took  the  least  notice 
of  her  going,  though  she  looked  back  once  or 
twice,  half  hoping  that  they  would  call  after 
her:  the  last  time  she  saw  them,  they  were 
trying  to  put  the  Dormouse  into  the  teapot 


A  MAD  JTEA-PARTY.  11T- 

w  At  any  rate  I'll  never  go  there  again ! "  said 
Alice  as  she  picked  her  way  through  the  wood. 

"It's  the  stupidest  tea-party  I  ever  was  at  in 
all  my  life!" 

Just  as  she  said  this,  she  noticed  that  one 
of  the  trees  had  a  door  leading  right  into  it. 
c  That- s  very  curious !  "  she  thought.  "  But 
everything's  curious  to-day.  I  think  I  may  as 
well  go  in  at  once."  And  in  she  went. 

Once  more  she  found  herself  in-  the  long  hall, 
and  close  to  the  little  glass  table.  "JSTow,  I'll 
manage  better  this  time,"  she  said  to  herself, 
and  began  by  taking  the  little  golden  key,  and 
unlocking  the  door  that  led  into  the  garden. 
Then  she  set  to  work  nibbling  at  the  mushroom 
(she  had  kept  a  piece  of  it  in  her  pocket)  till 
she  was  about  a  foot  high:  then  she  walked 
down  the  little  passage:  and  tlien  —  she  found 
herself  at  last  in  the  beautiful  garden,  among 
the  bright  flowerbeds  and  the  cool  fountains. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

THE    QUEEN'S    CROQUET-GROUND. 

A  LARGE  rose-tree  stood  near  the  entrance  of 
the  garden:  the  roses  growing  on  it  were  white, 
but  there  were  three  gardeners  at  it,  busily 
painting  them  red.  Alice  thought  this  a  very 
curious  thing,  and  she  went  nearer  to  watch 
them,  and  just  as  she  came  up  to  them  she 
heard  one  of  them  say,  "Look  out  now,  Five! 
Don't  go  splashing  paint  over  me  like  that ! " 

"I  couldn't  help  it,"  said  Five  in  a  sulky 
tone;  "Seven  jogged  my  elbow." 

On  which  Seven  looked  up  and  said,  w  That's 
right,  Five!  Always  lay  the  blame  on  others! " 


THE  QUEEN'S  CKOQUE1  -GROUND. 


113 


"You'd  better  not  talk!  "  said  Five.  "I  heard 
the  Queen  say  only  yesterday  you  deserved  to 
be  beheaded ! " 

"What  for?" 
said  the  one  who 
had  spoken  first. 

w  That's  none 
of  your  business, 
Two!  "said  Seven. 

'Yes,  it  is  his 
business  !  "  said 
Five,  w  and  I'll 
tell  him  —  it  was 
for  bringing  the 
cook  tulip  -  roots 
instead  of  onions." 


Seven 


flung 


114  THE  QUEEN'S 

*  Would  you  tell  me,  please,"  said  Alice, 
a  little  timidly,  "why  you  are  painting  those 
roses?" 

Five  and  Seven  said  nothing,  but  looked  at 
Two.  Two  began,  in  a  low  voice,  "Why,  the 
fact  is,  you  see,  Miss,  this  here  ought  to  have 
been  a  red  rose-tree,  and  we  put  a  white  one 
in  by  mistake,  and  if  the  Queen  was  to  find  it 
out,  we  should  all  have  our  heads  cut  off,  you 
know.  So  you  see,  Miss,  we're  doing  our  best, 
afore  she  comes,  to — "  At  this  moment  Five, 
who  had  been  anxiously  looking  across  the  gar 
den,  called  out  "The  Queen!  The  Queen!"  and 
the  three  gardeners  instantly  threw  themselves 
flat  upon  their  faces.  There  was  a  sound  of 
many  footsteps,  and  Alice  looked  round,  eager 
to  see  the  Queen. 

First  came  ten  soldiers  carrying  clubs;  these 
were  all  shaped  like  the  three  gardeners,  oblong 
and  flat,  with  their  hands  and  feet  at  the  cor 
ners:  next  the  ten  courtiers;  these  were  orna 
mented  all  over  with  diamonds,  and  walked  two 


CROQUET-GROUND.  115 

and  two,  as  the  soldiers  did.  After  these  came 
the  royal  children;  there  were  ten  of  them, 
and  the  little  dears  came  jumping  merrily  along 
hand,  in  hand,  in  couples:  they  were  all  orna 
mented  with  hearts.  Next  came  the  guests, 
mostly  Kings  and  Queens,  and  among  them 
Alice  recognized  the  White  Rabbit:  it  was  talk 
ing  in  a  hurried  nervous  manner,  smiling  at 
everything  that  was  said,  and  went  by  without 
noticing  her.  Then  followed  the  Knave  of 
Hearts,  carrying  the  King's  crown  on  a  crimson 
velvet  cushion;  and,  last  of  all  this  grand  pro 
cession,  came  THE  KING  AND  QUEEN  OF 
HEAKTS. 

Alice  was  rather  doubtful  whether  she  ought 
not  to  He  down  on  her  face  like  the  three 
gardeners,  but  she  could  not  remember  ever 
having  heard  of  such  a  rule  at  processions ;  w  and 
besides,  what  would  be  the  iise  of  a  procession," 
she  thought,  "  if  people  had  all  to  lie  down  on 
their  faces,  so  that  they  couldn't  see  it  ?  "  So  she 
stood  where  she  was,  and  waited. 


1 16  THE  QUEEN'S 

When  the  procession  came  opposite  to  Alice, 
they  all  stopped  and  looked  at  her,  and  the 
Queen  said  severely,  "Who  is  this?"  She  said 
It  to  the  Knave  of  Hearts,  who  only  bowed  and 
smiled  in  reply. 

"  Idiot ! "  said  the  Queen,  tossing  her  head 
impatiently;  and,  turning  to  Alice,  she  went 
on,  "What's  your  name,  child?" 

"  My  name  is  Alice,  so  please  your  Majesty," 
said  Alice  very  politely;  but  she  added,  to 
herself,  "Why,  they're  only  a  pack  of  cards, 
after  all.  I  needn't  be  afraid  of  them!" 

"And  who  are  these?"  said  the  Queen,  point 
ing  to  the  three  gardeners  who  were  lying 
round  the  rose-tree;  for  you  see,  as  they  were 
lying  on  their  faces,  and  the  pattern  on  their 
backs  was  the  same  as  the  rest  of  the  pack, 
she  could  not  tell  whether  f7iey  were  gardeners, 
or  soldiers,  or  courtiers,  or  three  of  her  own 
children. 

"How  should /know?  "  said  Alice,  surprised 
at  her  own  courage.  " It's  no  business  of  mine" 


CROQUET-GROUND. 


117 


The  Queen  turned  crimson  with  fury,  ancls 
after  glaring  at  her  for  a  moment  like  a  wild 
beast,  began  screaming,  "  Off  with  her  head  I 
Off—" 


118  THE  QUEEN'S 

"  Nonsense  ! "  said  Alice,  very  loudly  and 
decidedly,  and  the  Queen  was  silent. 

The  King  laid  his  hand  upon  her  arm,  and 
timidly  said,  "  Consider,  my  dear :  she  is  only 
a  child!" 

The  Queen  turned  angrily  away  from  him, 
and  said  to  the  Knave,  "Turn  them  over!" 

The  Knave  did  so,  verjr  carefully,  with  one 
foot. 

"  Get  up ! "  said  the  Queen  in  a  shrill,  loud 
voice,  and  the  three  gardeners  instantly  jumped 
up,  and  began  bowing  to  the  King,  the  Queen, 
the  royal  children,  and  everybody  else. 

"  Leave  off  that!  "  screamed  the  Queen.  'r  You 
make  me  giddy."  And  then,  turning  to  the 
rose-tree,  she  went  on,  "What  have  you  been 
doing  here?" 

"May  it  please  your  Majesty,"  said  Two,  in 
a  very  humble  tone,  going  down  on  one  knee 
as  he  spoke,  "we  were  trying — " 

"  /  see ! "  said  the  Queen,  who  had  mean 
while  been  examining  the  roses.  "  Off  with 


CROQUET-GROUND.  119 

their  heads ! "  and  the  procession  moved  on, 
three  of  the  soldiers  remaining  behind  to  execute 
the  unfortunate  gardeners,  who  ran  to  Alice  for 
protection. 

?  You  shan't  be  beheaded!"  said  Alice,  and 
she  put  them  into  a  large  flower-pot  that  stood 
near.  The  three  soldiers  wandered  about  for 
a  minute  or  two,  looking  for  them,  and  then 
quietly  marched  off  after  the  others. 

"Are  their  heads  off?"  shouted  the  Queen. 

"  Their  heads  are  gone,  if  it  please  your 
Majesty ! "  the  soldiers  shouted  in  reply. 

"That's  right!"  shouted  the  Queen.  "Can 
you  play  croquet?" 

The  soldiers  were  silent,  and  looked  at  Alice, 
as  the  question  was  evidently  meant  for  her. 

"Yes!"  shouted  Alice. 

"  Come  on  then ! "  roared  the  Queen,  and 
Alice  joined  the  procession,  wondering  very 
much  what  would  happen  next. 

"It's  —  it's  a  very  fine  day!"  said  a  timid 
voice  at  her  side.  She  was  walking  by  the  White 


120  THE  QUEEN'S 

Rabbit,  who  was  peeping  anxiously  into  her 
face. 

:?  Very,"  said  Alice :  —  "  where's  the  Duchess  ?  " 

"Hush!  Hush!"  said  the  Rabbit  in  a  low? 
hurried  tone.  He  looked  anxiously  over  his 
shoulder  as  he  spoke,  and  then  raised  himself 
upon  tiptoe,  put  his  mouth  close  to  her  ear,  and 
whispered,  "She's  under  sentence  of  execution."' 

"What  for?"  said  Alice. 

"Did  you  say  'What  a  pity!'?"  the  Rabbit 
asked. 

"No,  I  didn't,"  said  Alice:  "I  don't  think 
it's  at  all  a  pity.  I  said  'What  for?'" 

"  She  boxed  the  Queen's  ears  —  "  the  Rabbit 
began.  Alice  gave  a  little  scream  of  laughter. 
"  Oh,  hush ! "  the  Rabbit  whispered  in  a  frightened 
tone.  T  The  Queen  will  hear  you !  You  see  she 
came  rather  late,  and  the  Queen  said  —  " 

"Get  to  your  places!"  shouted  the  Queen  in 
a  voice  of  thunder,  and  people  began  running 
about  in  all  directions,  tumbling  up  against 
each  other:  however,  they  got  settled  down  in 
*•  minute  or  two,  and  the  game  began. 


CROQUET-GROUND. 


121 


Alice  thought  she  had  never  seen  such  a 
curious  croquet-ground  in  her  life  :  it  was  all 
ridges  and  furrows;  the  croquet-balls  were  live 
hedgehogs,  arid  the  mallets  live  flamingoes,  and 
the  soldiers  had  to 
double  themselves  up 
and  stand  on  their 
hands  and  feet,  to 
make  the  arches. 

The  chief  diffi 
culty  Alice  found  at 
first  was  in  managing 
her  flamingo  :  she 
succeeded  in  getting 
its  body  tucked  away, 
comfortably  enough, 
under  her  arm,  with 
its  legs  hanging  down,  but  generally,  just  as  she 
had  got  its  neck  nicely  straightened  out,  and 
was  going  to  give  the  hedgehog  a  blow  with 
its  head,  it  would  twist  itself  round  and  look 
up  into  her  face,  with  such  a  puzzled  expres- 


122  THE  QUEEN'S 

sion  that  she  could  not  help  bursting  out  laugh 
ing :  and  when  she  had  got  its  head  down,  arid 
was  going  to  begin  again,  it  was  very  provoking 
to  find  that  the  hedgehog  had  unrolled  itself, 
and  was  in  the  act  of  crawling  away:  besides 
all  this,  there  was  generally  a  ridge  or  a  furrow 
in  the  way  wherever  she  wanted  to  send  the 
hedgehog  to,  and,  as  the  doubled-up  soldiers  were 
always  getting  up  and  walking  off  to  other  parts 
of  the  ground,  Alice  soon  came  to  the  conclusion 
that  it  was  a  very  difficult  game  indeed. 

The  players  all  played  at  once  without  wait 
ing  for  turns,  quarrelling  all  the  while,  and 
fighting  for  the  hedgehogs;  and  in  a  very  short 
time  the  Queen  was  in  a  furious  passion,  and 
went  stamping  about,  and  shouting,  "  Off  with 
his  head !  "  or  "  Off  with  her  head !  "  about  once 
in  a  minute. 

Alice  began  to  feel  very  uneasy:  to  be  sure5 
she  had  not  as  yet  had  any  dispute  with  the 
Queen,  but  she  knew  that  it  might  happen  any 
minute,  w  and  then,"  thought  she,  "  what  would 


CROQUET-GROUND.  123 

become  of  me?  They're  dreadfully  fend  of 
beheading  people  here :  the  great  wonder  is3 
that  there's  any  one  left  alive!" 

She  was  looking  about  for  some  way  of  escape, 
and  wondering  whether  she  could  get  away 
without  being  seen,  when  she  noticed  a  curious 
appearance  in  the  air:  it  puzzled  her  very  much 
at  first,  but  after  watching  it  a  minute  or  two 
she  made  it  out  to  be  a  grin,  and  sho  said  to  her 
self,  "It's  the  Cheshire  Cat:  now  I  shall  have 
somebody  to  talk  to." 

"  How  are  you  getting  on  ? "  said  the  Cat, 
as  soon  as  there  was  mouth  enough  for  it  to 
speak  with. 

Alice  waited  till  the  eyes  appeared,  and  then 
nodded.  "  It's  no  use  speaking  to  it,"  she 
thought,  "  till  its  ears  have  come,  or  at  least 
one  of  them."  In  another  minute  the  whole 
head  appeared,  and  then  Alice  put  down  her 
flamingo,  and  began  an  account  of  the  game, 
feeling  very  glad  she  had  some  one  to  listen  to 
her.  The  Cat  seemed  to  think  that  there  was 


124  THE  QUEEN'S 

enough  of  it  now  in  sight,  and  no  more  of  i* 
appeared. 

t?l  don?t  think  they  play  at  all  fairly,"  Alice 
began,  in  rather  a  complaining  tone,  "  and  they 
all  quarrel  so  dreadfully  one  can't  hear  one's-self 
speak  —  and  they  don't  seem  to  have  any  rules 
in  particular;  at  least,  if  there  are,  nobody 
attends  to  them  —  and  you've  no  idea  how  con 
fusing  it  is  all  the  things  being  alive;  for  in 
stance,  there's  the  arch  I've  got  to  go  through 
next  walking  about  at  the  other  end  of  the 
ground  —  and  I  should  have  croqueted  the 
Queen's  hedgehog  just  now,  only  it  ran  away 
when  it  saw  mine  coming ! " 

"How  do  you  like  the  Queen?"  said  the  Cat 
in  a  low  voice. 

"Not  at  all,"  said  Alice:  "she's  so  ex 
tremely —  "  Just  then  she  noticed  that  the 
Queen  was  close  behind  her,  listening:  so  she 
went  on  "  — likely  to  win,  that  it's  hardly  worth 
while  finishing  the  game." 

The  Queen  smiled  and  passed  on. 


CROQUET-GROUND.  12,1 

"Who  are  you  talking  to?"  said  the  King, 
coming  up  to  Alice,  and  looking  at  the  Cat's 
head  with  great  curiosity. 

"It's  a  friend  of  mine  —  a  Cheshire  Cat,"  said 
Alice :  "  allow  me  to  introduce  it." 

"I  don't  like  the  look  of  it  at  all,"  said  the 
King:  "however,  it  may  kiss  my  hand  if  it 
likes." 

"I'd  rather  not,"  the  Cat  remarked. 

"Don't  be  impertinent,"  said  the  King,  "and 
don't  look  at  me  like  that!"  He  got  behind 
Alice  as  he  spoke. 

"A  cat  may  look  at  a  king,"  said  Alice. 
"I've  read  that  in  some  book,  but  I  don't  re 
member  where." 

r?Well,  it  must  be  removed,"  said  the  King 
very  decidedly,  and  he  called  to  the  Queen,  who 
was  passing  at  the  moment,  "My  dear!  I  wish 
you  would  have  this  cat  removed ! " 

The  Queen  had  only  one  way  of  settling  all 
difficulties,  great  or  small.  "  Off  with  his  head! " 
she  said  without  even  looking  round. 


126  THE  QUEEN'S 

"I'll  fetch  the  executioner  myself,"  said  tbe 
King  eagerly,  and  he  hurried  off. 

Alice  thought  she  might  as  well  go  back  and 
see  how  the  game  was  going  on,  as  she  heard 
the  Queen's  voice  in  the  distance,  screaming 
with  passion.  She  had  already  heard  her  sen 
tence  three  of  the  players  to  be  executed  for 
having  missed  their  turns,  and  she  did  not  like 
the  look  of  things  at  all,  as  the  game  was  in 
such  confusion  that  she  never  knew  whether  it 
was  her  turn  or  not.  So  she  went  off  in  search 
of  her  hedgehog. 

The  hedgehog  was  engaged  in  a  fight  with 
another  hedgehog,  which  seemed  to  Alice  an 
excellent  opportunity  for  croqueting  one  of  them 
with  the  other:  the  only  difficulty  was,  that 
her  flamingo  was  gone  across  to  the  other  side 
of  the  garden,  where  Alice  could  see  it  trying 
in  a  helpless  sort  of  way  to  fly  up  into  a  tree,, 

By  the  time  she  had  caught  the  flamingo 
and  brought  it  back,  the  fight  was  over,  and 
both  the  hedgehogs  were  out  of  sight:  e?but  it 


CROQUET-GROUND.  127 

doesn't  matter  much,"  thought  Alice,  w  as  all  the 
arches  are  gone  from  this  side  of  the  ground." 
So  she  tucked  it  away  under  her  arm,  that  it 
might  not  escape  again,  and  went  back  to  have 
a  little  more  conversation  with  her  friend. 

When  she  got  back  to  the  Cheshire  Cat,  she 
was  surprised  to  find  quite  a  large  crowd  col 
lected  round  it:  there  was  a  dispute  going  on 
between  the  executioner,  the  King,  and  the 
Queen,  who  were  all  talking  at  once,  while  all 
the  rest  were  quite  silent,  and  looked  very 
uncomfortable. 

The  moment  Alice  appeared,  she  was  ap 
pealed  to  by  all  three  to  settle  the  question, 
and  they  repeated  their  arguments  to  her, 
though,  as  they  all  spoke  at  once,  she  found  it 
very  hard  to  make  out  exactly  what  they  said. 

The  executioner's  argument  was,  that  you 
couldn't  cut  off  a  head  unless  there  was  a  body 
to  cut  it  off  from:  that  he  had  never  had  to 
do  such  a  thing  before,  and  he  wasn't  going  to 
begin  at  his  time  of  life. 


128 


THE  QUEEN'S 


The  King's  argument  was,  that  anything  that 
had  a  head  could  be  beheaded,  and  that  you. 
weren't  to  talk  nonsense. 

The  Queen's  argument  was,  that  if  some 
thing  wasn't  done  about  it  in  less  than  no  time, 
she'd  have  everybody  executed,  all  round.  (It 


CROQUET-GROUND.  129 

was  this  last  remark  that  had  made  the  whole 
party  look  so  grave  and  anxious.) 

Alice  could  think  of  nothing  else  to  say  but 
"It  belongs  to  the  Duchess:  you'd  better  ask 
her  about  it." 

"  She's  in  prison,"  the  Queen  said  to  the  exe 
cutioner:  "fetch  her  here."  And  the  execu 
tioner  went  off  like  an  arrow. 

The  Cat's  head  began  fading  away  the  mo 
ment  he  was  gone,  and,  by  the  time  he  had  come 
back  with  the  Duchess,  it  had  entirely  disap 
peared:  so  the  King  and  the  executioner  ran 
wildly  up  and  down  looking  for  it,  while  the 
rest  of  the  party  went  bacK  to  uie  game. 


CHAPTER    IX. 


THE  MOCK  TURTLE'S  STORY. 


*  You  can't  think  how  glad  I  am  to  see  yon 
again,  yon  dear  old  thing!"  said  the  Duchess, 
as  she  tucked  her  arm  affectionately  into  Alice's, 
and  they  walked  off  together. 

Alice  was  very  glad  to  find  her  in  such  a 
pleasant  temper,  and  thought  to  herself  that 
perhaps  it  was  only  the  pepper  that  had  made 
her  so  savage  when  they  met  in  the  kitchen. 
'  When  J'ra  a  Duchess,"  she  said  to  herself,  (not 
in  a  very  hopeful  tone  thoiigh,)  "I  won't  have 
any  pepper  in  my  kitchen  at  all.  Soup  does 


THE  MOCK  TURTLE'S   STORY. 

very  well  without  —  Maybe  it's  always  pepper 
that  makes  people  hot-tempered/'  she  went  on, 
very  much  pleased  at  having  found  out  a  new 
kind  of  rule,  w  and  vinegar  that  makes  them 
sour  —  and  camomile  that  makes  them  bitter  — 
and  —  and  barley-sugar  and  such  things  that 
make  children  sweet-tempered.  I  only  wish 
people  knew  tliat:  then  they  wouldn't  be  so 
stingy  about  it,  you  know — t" 

She  had  quite  forgotten  the  Duchess  by  this 
time,  and  was  a  little  startled  when  she  heard 
her  voice  close  to  her  ear.  ?  You're  thinking 
about  something,  my  dear,  and  that  makes  you 
forget  to  talk.  I  can't  tell  you  just  now  what 
the  moral  of  that  is,  but  I  shall  remember  it 
in  a  bit." 

"Perhaps  it  hasn't  one,"  Alice  ventured  to 
remark. 

w  Tut,  tut,  child !  "  said  the  Duchess.  w  Every 
thing's  got  a  moral,  if  only  you  can  find  it." 
And  she  squeezed  herself  up  closer  to  Alice's 
side  as  she  spoke. 


132 


THE  MOCK 


Alice  did  not  much  like  her  keeping  so  close 
to  her  :  first,  because  the  Duchess  was  very 
ugly,  and  secondly,  because  she  was  exactly  the 

right  height  to 
rest  her  chin  on 
Alice's  shoulder, 
and  it  was  an 
uncomfortably 
sharp  chin.  How 
ever,  she  did  not 
like  to  be  rude,  so 
she  bore  it  as  well 
as  she  could. 

"  The     game's 
going  on   rather 
better  now,"  she 
said   by  way  of 
keeping  up  the  conversation  a  little. 

«'Tis  so,"  said  the  Duchess:  "and  the  moral 
of  that  is  —  'Oh,  'tis  love,  'tis  love,  that  makes 
the  world  go  round ! ' 

w  Somebody  said,"  Alice  whispered,  w  that  it's 
done  by  everybody  minding  their  own  business !  " 


TURTLE'S  STORY.  133 

"Ah,  well!  It  means  much  the  same  thing/5 
said  the  Duchess,  digging  her  sharp  little  chin 
into  Alice's  shoulder  as  she  added,  "and  the 
moral  of  that  is  — '  Take  care  of  the  sense,  and 
the  sounds  will  take  care  of  themselves.' ' 

"How  fond  she  is  of  finding  morals  in 
things ! "  Alice  thought  to  herself. 

"I  daresay  you're  wondering  why  I  don't 
put  my  arm  round  your  waist,"  said  the  Duchess 
after  a  pause:  "the  reason  is,  that  I'm  doubt 
ful  about  the  temper  of  your  flamingo.  Shall 
I  try  the  experiment?" 

"He  might  bite,"  Alice  cautiously  replied, 
not  feeling  at  all  anxious  to  have  the  experi 
ment  tried. 

*Very  true,"  said  the  Duchess:  "flamingoes 
and  mustard  both  bite.  And  the  moral  of  that 
is  — ?  Birds  of  a  feather  flock  together."1 

"  Only  mustard  isn't  a  bird,"  Alice  remarked, 

"Right,  as  usual,"  said  the  Duchess:  "what 
a  clear  way  you  have  of  putting  things ! " 

"It's  a  mineral,  I  think"  said  Alice. 


134  THE  MOCK 

"Of  course  it  is,"  said  the  Duchess,  who 
seemed  ready  to  agree  to  everything  that  Alice 
said;  "there's  a  large  mustard-mine  near  here. 
And  the  moral  of  that  is  —  'The  more  there  is 
of  mine,  the  less  there  is  of  yours.' ' 

"  Oh,  I  know ! "  exclaimed  Alice,  who  had 
not  attended  to  this  last  remark,  "  it's  a  vegetable. 
It  doesn't  look  like  one,  but  it  is." 

"I  quite  agree  with  you,"  said  the  Duchess, 
"  and  the  moral  of  that  is  —  'Be  what  you  would 
seern  to  be '  —  or,  if  you'd  like  it  put  more 
simply  — 'Never  imagine  yourself  not  to  be 
otherwise  than  what  it  might  appear  to  others 
that  what  you  were  or  might  have  been  was 
not  otherwise  than  what  you  had  been  would 
have  appeared  to  them  to  be  otherwise.' ' 

"I  think  I  should  understand  that  better," 
Alice  said  very  politely,  "if  I  had  it  written 
down:  but  I  can't  quite  follow  it  as  you  sa^ 
it." 

"That's  nothing  to  what  I  could  say  if  I 
chose,"  the  Duchess  replied  in  a  pleased  tone. 


TURTLE'S  STORY.  135 

"Pray  don't  trouble  yourself  to  say  it  any 
longer  than  that/'  said  Alice. 

"Oh,  don't  talk  about  trouble!"  said  the 
Duchess.  "I  make  you  a  present  of  every 
thing  I've  said  as  yet." 

"A  cheap  sort  of  present!"  thought  Alice. 
"I'm  glad  they  don't  give  birthday  presents 
like  that!"  But  she  did  not  venture  to  say  it 
out  loud. 

"Thinking  again?"  the  Duchess  asked,  with 
another  dig  of  her  sharp  little  chin. 

"I've  a  right  to  think,"  said  Alice  sharply, 
for  she  was  beginning  to  feel  a  little  worried. 

"  Just  about  as  much  right,"  said  the  Duchess, 
"as  pigs  have  to  fly:  and  the  m  — " 

But  here,  to  Alice's  great  surprise,  the 
Duchess'  voice  died  away,  even  in  the  middle 
of  her  favorite  word  'moral,'  and  the  arm 
that  was  linked  into  hers  began  to  tremble. 
Alice  looked  up,  and  there  stood  the  Queen  in 
front  of  them,  with  her  arms  folded,  frowning 
like  a  thunderstorm. 


136  THE  MOCK 

WA  fine  day,  your  Majesty!"  the  Duchess 
began  in  a  low,  weak  voice. 

w  Now,  I  give  you  fair  warning,"  shouted  the 
Queen,  stamping  on  the  ground  as  she  spoke; 
"either  you  or  your  head  must  be  off,  and  that 
in  about  half  no  time !  Take  your  choice !  " 

The  Duchess  took  her  choice,  and  was  gone 

in  a  moment. 

•» 

"Let's  go  on  with  the  game,"  the  Queen 
said  to  Alice,  and  Alice  was  too  much  frightened 
to  say  a  word,  but  slowly  followed  her  back  to 
the  croquet-ground. 

The  other  guests  had  taken  advantage  of 
the  Queen's  absence,  and  were  resting  in  the 
shade:  however,  the  moment  they  saw  her,  they 
hurried  back  to  the  game,  the  Queen  merely 
remarking  that  a  moment's  delay  would  cost 
them  their  lives. 

All  the  time  they  were  playing  the  Queen 
never  left  off  quarrelling  with  the  other  players? 
and  shouting  "Off  with  his  head!"  or  "Off 
with  her  head!"  Those  whom  she  sentenced 


TURTLE'S  STORY.  13? 

were  taken  into  custody  by  the  soldiers,  who 
of  course  had  to  leave  off  being  arches  to  do 
this,  so  that  by  the  end  of  half  an  hour  or  so 
there  were  no  arches  left,  and  all  the  players, 
except  the  King,  the  Queen,  and  Alice,  were  in 
custody,  and  under  sentence  of  execution. 

Then  the  Queen  left  off,  quite  out  of  breath, 
and  said  to  Alice,  "Have  you  seen  the  Mock 
Turtle  yet?" 

"  No,"  said  Alice.  "  I  don't  even  know  what 
a  Mock  Turtle  is." 

"It's  the  thing  Mock  Turtle  Soup  is  made 
from,"  said  the  Queen. 

"  I  never  saw  one,  or  heard  of  one,"  said  Alice. 

"  Come  on,  then,"  said  the  Queen,  "  and  he 
shall  tell  you  his  history." 

As  they  walked  off  together,  Alice  heard  the 
King  say  in  a  low  voice,  to  the  company  gener 
ally,  c'  You  are  all  pardoned."  "  Come,  that? s  a 
good  thing!"  she  said  to  herself,  for  she  had 
felt  quite  unhappy  at  the  number  of  executions 
the  Queen  had  ordered. 


THE  MOCK 


They  very  soon  came  upon  a  Gryphon,  lying 
fast  asleep  in  tho  sun.  (If  you  don't  know  what 
a  Gryphon  is,  look  at  the  picture.)  "  Up,  lazy 
thing ! "  said  the  Queen,  "  and  take  this  young 
lady  to  see  the  Mock  Turtle,  and  to  hear  his 
history.  I  must  go  back  and  see  after  some 
executions  I  have  ordered;"  and  she  walked  off? 
leaving  Alice  alone  with  the  Gryphon.  Alice 
did  not  quite  like  the  look  of  the  creature,  but 
on  the  whole  she  thought  it  would  be  quite  as 


TURTLE'S  STORY.  139 

safe  to  stay  with  it  as  to  go  after  that  savage 
Queen:  so  she  waited. 

The  Gryphon  sat  up  anal  rubbed  its  eyes : 
then  it  watched  the  Queen  till  she  was  out  of 
sight :  then  it  chuckled.  :c  What  fun !  "  said  the 
Gryphon,  half  to  itself,  half  to  Alice. 

"What  is  the  fun?"  said  Alice. 

"Why,  she,"  said  the  Gryphon.  "It's  all  her 
fancy,  that :  they  never  executes  nobody,  you 
know.  Come  on !  " 

"Everybody  says  'come  on!'  here,"  thought 
Alice,  as  she  went  slowly  after  it :  "I  never  was 
so  ordered  about  before  in  all  my  life,  never !  " 

They  had  not  gone  far  before  they  saw  the 
Mock  Turtle  in  the  distance,  sitting  sad  and 
lonely  on  a  little  ledge  of  rock,  and,  as  they 
came  nearer,  Alice  could  hear  him  sighing  as 
if  his  heart  would  break.  She  pitied  him  deeply. 
wWhat  is  his  sorrow?"  she  asked  the  Gryphon? 
and  the  Gryphon  answered,  very  nearly  in  the 
same  words  as  before,  "  It's  all  his  fancy,  that : 
he  hasn't  got  no  sorrow,  you  know.  Come  on!  * 


140  THE  MOCK 

So  they  went  up  to  the  Mock  Turtle,  who 
looked  at  them  with  large  eyes  full  of  tears? 
but  said  nothing. 

"This  here  young  lady,"  said  the  Gryphon, 
"she  wants  for  to  know  your  history,  she  do." 

"I'll  tell  it  her,"  said  the  Mock  Turtle  in  a 
deep,  hollow  tone:  "sit  down  both  of  you,  and 
don't  speak  a  word  till  I've  finished." 

So  they  sat  down,  and  nobody  spoke  for  some 
minutes.  Alice  thought  to  herself,  "  I  don't  see 
how  he  can  ever  finish,  if  he  doesn't  begin." 
But  she  waited  patiently. 

"Once,"  said  the  Mock  Turtle  at  last,  with 
a  deep  sigh,  "  I  was  a  real  Turtle." 

These  words  were  followed  by  a  very  long 
silence,  broken  only  by  an  occasional  exclama 
tion  of  "Hjckrrh!"  from  the  Gryphon,  and  the 
constant  heavy  sobbing  of  the  Mock  Turtle. 
Alice  was  very  nearly  getting  up  and  saying, 
"  Thank  you,  sir,  for  your  interesting  story," 
but  she  could  not  help  thinking  there  must  be 
more  to  come,  so  she  sat  still  and  said  nothing. 


TURTLE'S   STORY. 


141 


''When  we  were  little,"  the  Mock  Turtle 
went  on  at  last,  more  calmly,  though  still  sob 
bing  a  little  now  and  then,  "  we  went  to  school 
in  the  sea.  The  master  was  an  old  Turtle  —  we 
used  to  call  him  Tortoise — " 


142  THE  MOCK 

"  Why  did  you  call  him  Tortoise,  if  he  wasn't 
one?"  Alice  asked. 

"We  called  him  Tortoise  because  he  taught 
us,"  said  the  Mock  Turtle  angrily;  "really  you 
are  very  dull !  " 

"You  ought  to  be  ashamed  of  yourself  for 
asking  such  a  simple  question/'  added  the 
Gryphon;  and  then  they  both  sat  silent  and 
looked  at  poor  Alice,  who  felt  ready  to  sink 
into  the  earth.  At  last  the  Gryphon  said  to 
the  Mock  Turtle,  "  Drive  on,  old  fellow !  Don't 
be  all  day  about  it!"  and  he  went  on  in  these 
words. 

'Yes,  we  went  to  school  in  the  sea,  though 
you  mayn't  believe  it — " 

"  I  never  said  I  didn't ! "  interrupted  Alice. 

"You  did,"  said  the  Mock  Turtle. 

"  Hold  your  tongue ! "  added  the  Gryphon5 
before  Alice  could  speak  again.  The  Mock 
Turtle  went  on. 

:?  We  had  the  best  of  educations  —  in  fact,  we 
went  to  school  every  day — " 


TURTLE'S  STORX".  143 

** I've  been  to  a  day-school  too,"  said  Alice; 
*you  needn't  be  so  proud  as  all  that." 

"With  extras?"  asked  the  Mock  Turtle  a 
little  anxiously. 

"Yes,"  said  Alice,  "we  learned  French  and 


music." 


"  And  washing  ?  "  said  the  Mock  Turtle. 

"  Certainly  not !  "  said  Alice  indignantly. 

"  Ah !  Then  yours  wasn't  a  really  good  school," 
said  the  Mock  Turtle  in  a  tone  of  great  relief. 
"Now  at  ours  they  had  at  the  end  of  the  bill, 
'French,  music,  and  washing  —  extra.'* 

'  You  couldn't  have  wanted  it  much,"  said 
Alice;  "living  at  the  bottom  of  the  sea." 

"  I  couldn't  afford  to  learn  it,"  said  the  Mock 
Turtle  with  a  sigh.  "I  only  took  the  regular 


course." 


*  What  was  that  ?  "  enquired  Alice. 

"Reeling  and  Writhing,  of  course,  to  begin 
with,"  the  Mock  Turtle  replied :  "  and  then  the 
different  branches  of  Arithmetic — Ambition,  Dis 
traction,  Uglification,  and  Derision." 


144  THE  MOCK 

"  I  never  heard  of ?  Uglification.9 "  Alice  ven 
tured  to  say.  "  What  is  it  ?  " 

The  Gryphon  lifted  up  both  its  paws  in  sur- 
prise.  "  Never  heard  of  uglifying ! "  it  exclaimed. 
*  You  know  what  to  beautify  is,  I  suppose  ?  " 

"Yes,"  said  Alice,  doubtfully:  "it  means  — 
to — make  —  anything — prettier." 

:<r  Well  then,"  the  Gryphon  went  on,  "if  you 
don't  know  what  to  uglify  is,  you  are  a 
simpleton." 

Alice  did  not  feel  encouraged  to  ask  any 
more  questions  about  it,  so  she  turned  to  the 
Mock  Turtle,  and  said,  "  What  else  had  you  to 
learn?" 

"Well,  there  was  Mystery,"  the  Mock  Turtle 
replied,  counting  off  the  subjects  on  his  flappers, — 
"  Mystery,  ancient  and  modern,  with  Seaography : 
then  Drawling — the  Drawling-master  was  an  old 
conger-eel,  that  used  to  come  once  a  week:  he 
taught  us  Drawling,  Stretching,  and  Fainting  in 
Coils." 

"  What  was  that  like  ?  "  said  Alice. 


TURTLE'S   STORY.  145 

w  Well,  I  can't  show  it  you,  myself,"  the  Mock 
Turtle  said:  "I'm  too  stiff.  And  the  Gryphon 
never  learnt  it." 

"Hadn't  time,"  said  the  Gryphon:  "I  went 
to  the  Classical  master,  though.  He  was  an 
old  crab,  he  was." 

"I  never  went  to  him,"  the  Mock  Turtle 
said  with  a  sigh:  "he  taught  Laughing  and 
Grief,  they  used  to  say." 

"  So  he  did,  so  he  did,"  said  the  Gryphon, 
sighing  in  his  turn,  and  both  creatures  hid  their 
faces  in  their  paws. 

"And  how  many  hours  a  day  did  you  do 
lessons  ? "  said  Alice,  in  a  hurry  to  change  the 
subject. 

"Ten  hours  the  first  day,"  said  the  Mock 
Turtle:  "nine  the  next,  and  so  on." 

*  What  a  curious  plan! "  exclaimed  Alice. 

'  That's  the  reason  they're  called  lessons," 
the  Gryphon  remarked:  "because  they  lessen 
from  day  to  day." 

This  was  quite  a  new  idea  to  Alice,  and  she 

10 


146  THE   MOCK  TURTLE'S  STORY. 

thought  it  over  a  little  before  she  made  her  next 
remark.  ".Then  the  eleventh  day  must  have 
been  a  holiday?" 

"  Of  course  it  was,"  said  the  Mock  Turtle. 

"  And  how  did  you  manage  on  the  twelfth  ?  " 
Alice  went  on  eagerly. 

"  That's  enough  about  lessons,"  the  Gryphon 
interrupted  in  a  very  decided  tone:  "tell  hei 
something  about  the  games  now." 


CHAPTER  X. 

THE    LOBSTER   QUADRILLE. 

THE  Mock  Turtle  sighed  deeply,  and  drew 
the  back  of  one  flapper  across  his  eyes.  He 
looked  at  Alice  and  tried  to  speak,  but  for  a 
minute  or  two  sobs  choked  his  voice.  "Same 
as  if  he  had  a  bone  in  his  throat,"  said  the 
Gryphon,  and  it  set  to  work  shaking  him 
and  punching  him  in  the  back.  At  last  the 
Mock  Turtle  recovered  his  voice,  and,  with  tears 
running  down  his  cheeks,  he  went  on  again:  — - 

*You  may  not  have  lived  much  under  the 
sea — "  ("  I  haven't,"  said  Alice)  — "  and  perhaps 
you  were  never  even  introduced  to  a  lobster — " 


A48  THE  LOBSTER 


(Alice  began  to  say  "I  once  tasted  — "  but 
checked  herself  hastily,  and  said,  "No,  never")  — 
"so  you  can  have  no  idea  what  a  delightful  thing 
a  Lobster-Quadrille  is !  " 

"  No,  indeed,"  said  Alice.  *  What  sort  of  a 
dance  is  it?" 

*Why,"  said  the  Gryphon,  "you  first  form 
into  a  line  along  the  seashore — -" 

"  Two  lines ! "  cried  the  Mock  Turtle.  "  Seals, 
turtles,  salmon,  and  so  on:  then,  when  you've 
cleared  all  the  jelly-fish  out  of  the  way  — " 

"  That  generally  takes  some  time,"  inter 
rupted  the  Gryphon. 

"-—you  advance  twice  —  " 

"Each  with  a  lobster  as  a  partner!"  cried 
the  Gryphon. 

"  Of  course,"  the  Mock  Turtle  said:  "  advance 
twice,  set  to  partners  —  " 

"  - —  change  lobsters,  and  retire  in  same  order," 
continued  the  Gryphon. 

"Then,  you  know,"  the  Mock  Turtle  went 
on,  "you  throw  the  —  " 


QUADRILLE.  149 

*  The  lobsters ! "   shouted  the  Gryphon,  with 
a  bound  into  the  air. 

"  —  as  far  out  to  sea  as  you  can  — " 

"  Swim  after  them !  "  screamed  the   Gryphon. 

*  Turn  a  somersault  in   the   sea ! "   cried   the 
Mock  Turtle,  capering  wildly  about. 

"  Change  lobsters  again !  "  yelled  the  Gryphon 
at  the  top  of  its  voice. 

"  Back  to  land  again,  and  —  that's  all  the  first 
figure,"  said  the  Mock  Turtle,  suddenly  dropping 
his  voice,  and  the  two  creatures,  who  had  been 
jumping  about  like  mad  things  all  this  time, 
sat  down  again  very  sadly  and  quietly,  and 
looked  at  Alice. 

"  It  must  be  a  very  pretty  dance,"  said  Alice 
timidly. 

"Would  you  like  to  see  a  little  of  it?"  said 
the  Mock  Turtle. 

''  Very  much  indeed,"  said  Alice. 

"Come,  let's  try  the  first  figure!"  said  the 
Mock  Turtle  to  the  Gryphon.  :'We  can  do  it 
without  lobsters,  you  know.  Which  shall  sing?" 


150 


THE   LOBSTER 


"Oh,  you  sing,"  said  the  Gryphon.  "I've 
forgotten  the  words." 

So  they  began  solemnly  dancing  round  and 
round  Alice,  every  now  and  then  treading  on 
her  toes  when  they  passed  too  close,  and  waving 
their  fore-paws  to  mark  the  time,  while  the 
Mock  Turtle  sang  this,  very  slowly  and  sadly :  — • 


QUADRILLE.  151 

you  walk  a  little  faster  I"  said  a  whiting  to  a 
snail, 
"There's  a  porpoise  close  behind  us,  and   he's  treading 

on  my  tail. 

See  how  eagerly  the  lobsters  and  the  turtles  all  advance  ! 
They  are  waiting  on  the  shingle  —  will  you  come  and 

join  the  dance  ? 
Will  you,  won't  you,  will  you,  won't  you,  will  you 

join  the  dance? 

Will  you,  won't  you,  will  you,  won't  you,  won't  you 
join  the  dance? 


"  You  can  really  have  no  notion  how  delightful  it  will 

be 
When  they  take  us  up  and  throw  us,  with  the  lobsters, 

out  to  seal '' 
But  the  snail  replied  K  Too  far,  too  far!"  and  gave  a 

look  askance  — 
Said  he  thanked  the  whiting  kindly,  but  he  would  not 

join  the  dance. 
Would  not,  could  not,  would  not,  could  not,  would 

not  join  the  dance. 
Would  not,   could  not,  would  not,  could  not,  could 

not  join  the  dance. 


152  THE  LOBSTER 

w  What  matters  it  how  far  we  go  ? "  his  scaly  friend 

replied, 

w  There  is  another  shore,  you  know,  upon  the  other  side* 
The  further  off  from  England  the  nearer  is  to  France  • 
Then  turn  not  pale,  beloved  snail,  but  come  and  join  the 

dance. 
Will  you,  won't  you,  will  you,  won't  you,  will  you  Join 

the  dance? 
Will  you,  won't  you,  will  you,  won't  you,  won't  you 

Join  the  dance  ?" 

"  Thank  you,  it's  a  very  interesting  dance  to 
watch,"  said  Alice,  feeling  very  glad  that  it  was 
over  at  last ;  "  and  I  do  so  like  that  curious 
song  about  the  whiting ! " 

"  Oh,  as  to  the  whiting,"  said  the  Mock 
Turtle,  "they  —  you've  seen  them,  of  course ? 5? 

"Yes,"  said  Alice,  "I've  often  seen  them  at 
dinii— "  she  checked  herself  hastily. 

"  I  don't  know  where  Dinn  may  be,"  said 
the  Mock  Turtle,  "  but  if  you've  seen  them  so 
often,  of  course  you  know  what  they're  like." 

'<  I   believe   so,"   Alice    replied    thoughtfully- 


QUADRILLE.  153 

wThey  have  their  tails  in  their  mouths;  —  and 
they're  all  over  crumbs." 

*  You're  wrong  about  the  crumbs,"  said  the 
Mock  Turtle:  "crumbs  would  all  wash  off  in 
the  sea.  But  they  have  their  tails  in  their 
mouths;  and  the  reason  is — "  here  the  Mock 
Turtle  yawned  and  shut  his  eyes. — "Tell  her 
about  the  reason  and  all  that,"  he  said  to  the 
Gryphon. 

"  The  reason  is,"  said  the  Gryphon,  "  that 
they  would  go  with  the  lobsters  to  the  dance. 
So  they  got  thrown  out  to  sea.  So  they  had 
to  fall  a  long  way.  So  they  got  their  tails  fast 
in  their  mouths.  So  they  couldn't  get  them 
out  again.  That's  all." 

"Thank  you,"  said  Alice,  "it's  very  interest 
ing.  I  never  knew  so  much  about  a  whiting 
before." 

"  I  can  tell  you  more  than  that,  if  you  like," 
said  the  Gryphon.  "Do  you  know  why  it's 
called  a  whiting?" 

"I    never    thought    about    it,"    said    Alice. 


154  THE  LOBSTER 

" It  does  the  boots  and  shoes"  the  Gryphon 
replied  very  solemnly. 

Alice  was  thoroughly  puzzled.  "  Does  the 
boots  and  shoes ! "  she  repeated  in  a  wonder 
ing  tone. 

:?"Why,  what  are  your  shoes  done  with?" 
said  the  Gryphon.  "I  mean,  what  makes  them 
so  shiny?" 

Alice  looked  down  at  them,  and  considered 
a  little  before  she  gave  her  answer  "  They're 
done  with  blacking,  I  believe." 

"Boots  and  shoes  under  the  sea,"  the  Gry 
phon  went  on  in  a  deep  voice,  "are  done  with 
whiting.  ]STow  you  know." 

"And  what  are  they  made  of?"  Alice  asked 
in  a  tone  of  great  curiosity. 

"  Soles  and  eels,  of  course,"  the  Gryphon 
replied  rather  impatiently:  "any  shrimp  could 
have  told  you  that." 

"If  I'd  been  the  whiting,"  said  Alice,  whose 
thoughts  were  still  running  on  the  song,  "I'd 
have  said  to  the  porpoise,  'Keep  back,  please: 
we  don't  want  vou  with  us ! ' " 


' 


QUADRILLE.  155 

"  They  were  obliged  to  have  him  with  them," 
the  Mock  Turtle  said:  "no  wise  fish  would  go 
anywhere  without  a  porpoise." 

''Wouldn't  it  really?"  said  Alice  in  a  tone 
of  great  surprise. 

"Of  course  not,"  said  the  Mock  Turtle: 
"why,  if  a  fish  came  to  me,  and  told  me  he 
was  going  a  journey,  I  should  say  'With  wha 
Dorpoise  ? ' : 

"Don't  you  mean  ' purpose?'"  said  Alice. 

"I  mean  what  I  say,"  the  Mock  Turtle  re 
plied  in  an  offended  tone.  And  the  Gryphon 
added  "  Come,  let's  hear  some  of  your  adven 
tures." 

"  I  could  tell  you  my  adventures  —  beginning 
from  this  morning,"  said  Alice  a  little  timidly: 
"but  it's  no  use  going  back  to  yesterday, 
because  I  was  a  different  person  then." 

w  Explain  all  that,"  said  the  Mock  Turtle. 

"  No,  no !  the  adventures  first,"  said  the 
Gryphon  in  an  impatient  tone:  "explanations 
take  such  a  dreadful  time." 


156  THE  LOBSTER 

So  Alice  began  telling  them  her  adventures 
from  the  time  when  she  first  saw  the  White 
Rabbit:  she  was  a  little  nervous  about  it  just  at 
first,  the  two  creatures  got  so  close  to  her,  one 
on  each  side,  and  opened  their  eyes  and  mouths 
so  very  wide,  but  she  gained  courage  as  she 
went  on.  Her  listeners  were  perfectly  quiet 
till  she  got  to  the  part  about  her  repeating 
"  You  are  old,,  Father  William"  to  the  Cater 
pillar,  and  the  words  all  coming  different,  and 
then  the  Mock  Turtle  drew  a  long  breath,  and 
said,  "  That's  very  curious." 

"It's  all  about  as  curious  as  it  can  be,"  said 
the  Gryphon. 

"It  all  came  different!"  the  Mock  Turtle 
repeated  thoughtfully.  "I  should  like  to  hear 
her  try  and  repeat  something  now.  Tell  her 
to  begin."  He  looked  at  the  Gryphon  as  if  he 
thought  it  had  some  kind  of  authority  over 
Alice. 

"Stand  up  and  repeat  *'Tis  the  voice  of  ihe 
sluggard?"  said  the  Gryphon. 


QUADRILLE. 


157 


?!  How  the  creatures 
order  one  about,  and 
make  one  repeat  les 
sons  I  "thought  Alice. 
"  I  might  just  as  well 
be  at  school  at  once." 
However,  she  got  up, 
and  began  to  repeat 
it,  but  her  head  was 
so  full  of  the  Lob 
ster-Quadrille,  that 
she  hardly  knew  what 
she  was  saying,  and 
the  words  came  very  \ 
queer  indeed :  — 

"Tis  the  voice  of  the  lobster;  I  heard  him  declare, 
*  You  have  baked  me  too  brown,  1  must  sugar  my  hair.1 
As  a  duck  with  its  eyelids,  so  he  with  his  nose 
Trims  his  belt  and  his  buttons,  and  turns  out  his  toes* 

"That's  different  from  what  I  used  to   saj 
when  I  was  a  child,"  said  the  Gryphon. 


158  THE  LOBSTER 

"  Well,  I  never  heard  it  before,"  said  the  Mock 
Turtle;  "but  it  sounds  uncommon  nonsense." 

Alice  said  nothing:  she  had  sat  down  again 
with  her  face  in  her  hands,  wondering  if  any 
thing  would  ever  happen  in  a  natural  way 
again. 

"  I  should  like  to  have  it  explained,"  said  the 
Mock  Turtle. 

"She  can't  explain  it,"  said  the  Gryphon 
hastily.  "  Go  on  with  the  next  verse." 

"But  about  his  toes?"  the  Mock  Turtle 
persisted.  "How  could  he  turn  them  out  with 
his  nose,  you  know?" 

"It's  the  first  position  in  dancing,"  Alice 
said;  but  she  was  dreadfully  puzzled  by  the 
whole  thing,  and  longed  to  change  the  subject. 

"Go  on  with  the  next  verse,"  the  Gryphon 
repeated  impatiently:  "it  begins  '  I  passed  by 
his  garden.77 

Alice  did  not  dare  to  disobey,  though  she 
felt  sure  it  would  all  come  wrong,  and  she  went 
on  in  a  trembling  voice :  — 


QUADRILLE.  159 

w  / passed  by  his  garden,  and  marked^  with  one  eye, 
How  the  owl  and  the  oyster  were  sharing  the  pie — • " 

:f  What  is  the  use  of  repeating  all  that  stuff," 
the  Mock  Turtle  interrupted,  "  if  you  don't  ex 
plain  it  as  you  go  on?  It's  by  far  the  most  con 
fusing  thing  /  ever  heard  !  " 

•'Yes,  I  think  you'd  better  leave  off,"  said 
the  Gryphon,  and  Alice  was  only  too  glad  to 
do  so. 

w  Shall  we  try  another  figure  of  the  Lobster- 
Quadrille?"  the  Gryphon  went  on.  "Or  would 
you  like  the  Mock  Turtle  to  sing  you  a  song?" 

"  Oh,  a  song,  please,  if  the  Mock  Turtle  would 
be  so  kind,"  Alice  replied,  so  eagerly  that  the 
Gryphon  said,  in  a  rather  offended  tone,  "  Hm ! 
No  accounting  for  tastes!  Sing  her  *  Turtle 
Soup,'  will  you,  old  fellow?" 

The  Mock  Turtle  sighed  deeply,  and  began, 
in  a  voice  sometimes  choked  with  sobs,  to  sing 
this :  — 


160  THE  LOBSTER 

w  Beautiful  Soup,  so  rich  and  green, 
Waiting  in  a  hot  tureen! 
Who  for  such  dainties  would  not  stoop  f 
Soup  of  the  evening,  beautiful  Soup! 
Soup  of  the  evening,  beautiful  Soup! 

Beau — ootiful  Soo — oop! 

Beau — ootiful  Soo — oop! 
Sco — oop  of  the  e — e — evening, 

Beautiful,  beautiful  Soup! 

*  Beautiful  Soup!     Who  cares  for  fish  5 
Game,  or  any  other  dish? 
Who  would  not  give  all  else  for  two  p 
enny worth  only  of  beautiful  Soup? 
Pennyworth  only  of  beautiful  Soup? 

Beau — ootiful  Soo — oop! 

Beau — ootiful  Soo — oop! 
Soo — oop  of  the  e — e — evening, 

Beautiful,  beauti—FUL  SOUP!" 

*  Chorus  again!"  cried  the  Gryphon,  and  the 
Mock  Turtle  had  just  begun  to  repeat  it,  when 


QUADRILLE.  161 

a  cry  of  w  The  trial's  beginning !  "  was  heard  in 
the  distance. 

"  Come  on !  "  cried  the  Gryphon,  and,  taking 
Alice  by  the  hand,  it  hurried  off,  without  wait 
ing  for  the  end  of  the  song. 

*"What  trial  is  it?"  Alice  panted  as  she  ran, 
but  the  Gryphon  only  answered  "  Come  on ! " 
and  ran  the  faster,  while  more  and  more  faintly 
came,  carried  on  the  breeze  tnat  followed  them, 
the  melancholy  words :  — 

"  tioo — oop  of  the  e — e — evening* 
Beautiful,  beautiful  Soup?" 


CHAPTER    XL 

WHO    STOLE    THE    TARTS  ? 

THE  King  and  Queen  of  Hearts  were  seated 
on  their  throne  when  they  arrived,  with  a  great 
crowd  assembled  about  them  —  all  sorts  of  little 
birds  and  beasts,  as  we!1  as  the  whole  pack  of 
cards:  the  Knave  was  standing  before  them, 
in  chains,  with  a  soldier  on  each  side  to  guard 
him;  and  near  the  King  was  the  White  Rabbit, 
with  a  trumpet  in  one  hand,  and  a  scroll  of 
parchment  in  the  other.  In  the  very  middle 
of  the  court  was  a  table,  with  a  large  dish  of 


WHO   STOLE  THE  TARTS?  163 

tarts  upon  it:  they  looked  so  good,  that  it 
made  Alice  quite  hungry  to  look  at  them — "I 
wish  they'd  get  the  trial  done,"  she  thought, 
"  and  hand  round  the  refreshments !  "  But  there 
seemed  to  be  no  chance  of  this,  so  she  began 
looking  at  everything  about  her  to  pass  away 
the  time. 

Alice  had  never  been  in  a  court  of  justice 
before,  but  she  had  read  about  them  in  books, 
and  she  was  quite  pleased  to  find  that  she  knew 
the  name  of  nearly  everything  there.  "That's 
the  judge,"  she  said  to  herself,  "  because  of  his 
great  wig." 

The  judge,  by  the  way,  was  the  King,  and 
as  he  wore  his  crown  over  the  wig,  (look  at 
the  frontispiece  if  you  want  to  see  how  he  did 
it,)  he  did  not  look  at  all  comfortable,  and  it 
was  certainly  not  becoming. 

"And  that's  the  jury-box,"  thought  Alice, 
"  and  those  twelve  creatures,"  (she  was  obliged 
to  say  "  creatures,"  you  see,  because  some  of 
them  were  animals,  and  some  were  birds,)  WT 


164  WHO  STOLE 

suppose  they  are  the  jurors."  She  said  this 
last  word  two  or  three  times  over  to  herself, 
being  rather  proud  of  it:  for  she  thought,  and 
rightly  too,  that  very  few  little  girls  of  her  age 
knew  the  meaning  of  it  at  all.  However,  "jury 
men"  would  have  done  just  as  well. 

The  twelve  jurors  were  all  writing  very 
busily  on  slates.  "What  are  they  doing?"  Alice 
whispered  to  the  Gryphon.  :?  They  can't  have 
an}^thing  to  put  down  yet,  before  the  trial's 
begun." 

"They're  putting  down  their  names,"  the 
Gryphon  whispered  in  reply,  "for  fear  they 
should  forget  them  before  the  end  of  the  trial." 

"Stupid  things!"  Alice  began  in  a  loud 
indignant  voice,  but  she  stopped  herself  hastily, 
for  the  White  Kabbit  cried  out,  "  Silence  in  the 
court !  "  and  the  King  put  on  his  spectacles  and 
looked  anxiously  round,  to  make  out  who  was 
talking. 

Alice  could  see,  as  well  as  if  she  were  look 
ing  over  their  shoulders,  that  all  the  jurors  were 


THE  TARTS?  165 

writing  down  w  stupid  things ! "  on  their  slates, 
and  she  could  even  make  out  that  one  of  them 
didn't  know  how  to  spell  w  stupid,"  and  that  he 
had  to  ask  his  neighbor  to  tell  him.  "A  nice 
muddle  their  slates  '11  be  in  before  the  trial's 
over!"  thought  Alice. 

One  of  the  jurors  had  a  pencil  that  squeaked. 
This,  of  course,  Alice  could  not  stand,  and  she 
went  round  the  court  and  got  behind  him,  and 
veiy  soon  found  an  opportunity  of  taking  it 
away.  She  did  it  so  quickly  that  the  poor 
little  juror  (it  was  Bill,  the  Lizard)  could  not 
make  out  at  all  what  had  become  of  it;  so, 
after  hunting  all  about  for  it,  he  was  obliged 
to  write  with  one  finger  for  the  rest  of  the 
day;  and  this  wras  of  very  little  use,  as  it  left 
no  mark  on  the  slate. 

"Herald,    read    the     accusation!"    said    the 

King. 

On  this  the  White  Kabbit  blew  three  blasts 
on  the  trumpet,  and  then  unrolled  the  parch 
ment  scroll,  and  read  as  follows:  — 


WHO  STOLE 


*  The  Queen  of  Hearts,  she  made  some  tarts* 

All  on  a  summer  day : 
The  Knave  of  Hearts,  he  stole  those  tarts , 
And  took  them  quite  away!" 

« Consider  your  verdict,"  the  King  said  to 
the  jury. 


THE  TARTS?  167 

"JSTot  yet,  not  yet!"  the  Babbit  hastily  in 
terrupted.  "  There's  a  great  deal  to  come  before 
that!" 

"Call  the  first  witness,"  said  the  King;  and 
the  White  Rabbit  blew  three  blasts  on  the 
trumpet,  and  called  out,  "  First  witness ! " 

The  first  witness  was  the  Hatter.  He  came 
in  with  a  teacup  in  one  hand,  and  a  piece  of 
bread-and-butter  in  the  other.  "I  beg  pardon, 
your  Majesty,"  he  began,  "for  bringing  these 
in:  but  I  hadn't  quite  finished  my  tea  when 
I  was  sent  for." 

"  You  ought  to  have  finished,"  said  the  King. 
"When  did  you  begin?" 

The  Hatter  looked  at  the  March  Hare,  who 
had  followed  him  into  the  court,  arm-in-arm 
with  the  Dormouse.  "Fourteenth  of  March,  I 
think  it  was,"  he  said. 

"Fifteenth,"  said  the  March  Hare. 

"  Sixteenth,"  added  the  Dormouse. 

*  Write  that  down,"  the  King  said  to  the 
jury,  and  the  jury  eagerly  wrote  down  all  three 


168  WHO  STOLE 

dates  on  their  slates,  and  then  added  them  up, 
and  reduced  the  answer  to  shillings  and  pence. 

"Take  off  your  hat,"  the  King  said  to  the 
Hatter. 

"It  isn't  mine,"  said  the  Hatter. 

"Stolen!"  the  King  exclaimed,  turning  to 
the  jury,  who  instantly  made  a  memorandum 
of  the  fact. 

"I  keep  them  to  sell,"  the  Hatter  added  as 
an  explanation:  "I've  none  of  my  own.  I'm 
a  hatter." 

Here  the  Queen  put  on  her  spectacles,  and 
began  staring  hard  at  the  Hatter,  who  turned 
pale  and  fidgeted. 

"Give  your  evidence,"  said  the  King;  "and 
don't  be  nervous,  or  I'll  have  you  executed  on 
the  spot." 

This  did  not  seem  to  encourage  the  witness 
at  all:  he  kept  shifting  from  one  foot  to  the 
other,  looking  uneasily  at  the  Queen,  and  in 
his  confusion  he  bit  a  large  piece  out  of  his 
teacup  instead  of  the  bread-and-butter. 


THE   TARTS?  169 

Just  at  this  moment  Alice  felt  a  very  curious 
sensation,  which  puzzled  her  a  good  deal  until 
she  made  out  what  it  was:  she  was  beginning 
to  gro~#  larger  again,  and  she  thought  at  first 
she  would  get  up  and  leave  the  court;  but  on 
second  thoughts  she  decided  to  remain  where/ 
she  was  as  long  as  there  was  room  for  her.  / 

"I  wish  you  wouldn't  squeeze  so,"  said  thje 
Dormouse,  who  was  sitting  next  to  her.  "  I  can 
hardly  breathe." 

"I  can't  help  it,"  said  Alice  very  meekly: 
"  I'm  growing." 

?  You've  no  right  to  grow  here"  said  the 
Dormouse. 

"  Don't  talk  nonsense,"  said  Alice  more  boldly: 
"  you  know  you're  growing  too." 

:?  Yes,  but  /  grow  at  a  reasonable  pace,"  said 
the  Dormouse:  "not  in  that  ridiculous  fashion." 
And  he  got  up  very  sulkily  and  crossed  over 
to  the  other  side  of  the  court. 

All  this  time  the  Queen  had  never  left  oft* 
staring  at  the  Hatter,  and,  just  as  the  Dormouse 


170 


WHO   STOLE 


crossed  the  court,  she  said  to  one  of  the  officers 
of  the  court,  "  Bring  me  the  list  of  the  singers  in 
the  last  concert! "  on  which  the  wretched  Hatter 

trembled  so,  that  he 
shook  both  his  shoes 
off. 

"  Give  your  evi 
dence,"  the  King  re 
peated  angrily,  "  or 
I'll  have  you  execu 
ted,  whether  you're 
nervous  or  not." 

"I'm  a  poor  man, 
your  Majesty,"  the 
Hatter  began  in  a 
trembling  voice,  "  and 

I  hadn't  but  just  begun  my  tea — -not  above 
a  week  or  so  —  and  what  with  the  bread-and- 
butter  getting  so  thin  —  and  the  twinkling  of 

the  tea -" 

"The  twinkling  of  what?"  said  the  King. 
e?  It  began  with  the  tea,"  the  Hatter  replied. 


THE   TARTS?  171 

"  Of  course  twinkling  begins  with  a  T !  "  said 
the  King  sharply.  "  Do  you  take  me  for  a 
dunce?  Go  on! " 

"  I'm  a  poor  man,"  the  Hatter  went  on,  "  and 
most  things  twinkled  after  that  —  only  the  March 
Hare  said " 

"  I  didn't ! "  the  March  Hare  interrupted  in 
a  great  hurry. 

"You  did!"  said  the  Hatter. 

"  I  deny  it ! "  said  the  March  Hare. 

"He  denies  it,"  said  the  King:  "leave  out 
that  part." 

:cWell,  at  any  rate,  the  Dormouse  said — ''  the 
Hatter  went  on,  looking  anxiously  round  to  see 
if  he  would  deny  it  too:  but  the  Dormouse 
denied  nothing,  being  fast  asleep. 

"After  that,"  continued  the  Hatter,  "I  cut 
some  more  bread-and-butter " 

"But  what  did  the  Dormouse  say? ".one  of 
he  jury  asked. 

"  That  I  can't  remember,"  said  the  Hatter. 
'You  must  remember,"  remarked  the  King, 
wor  I'll  have  vou  executed." 


172  WHO   STOLE 

The  miserable  Hatter  dropped  his  teacup  and 
bread-and-butter,  and  went  down  on  one  knee. 
"I'm  a  poor  man,  your  Majesty,"  he  began. 

!C You're  a  very  poor  speaker"  said  the 
King. 

Here  one  of  the  guinea-pigs  cheered,  and  was 
immediately  suppressed  by  the  officers  of  the 
court.  (As  that  is  rather  a  hard  word,  I  will 
just  explain  to  you  how  it  was  done.  They  had 
a  large  canvass  bag,  which  tied  up  at  the  mouth 
with  strings:  into  this  they  slipped  the  guinea- 
pig,  head  first,  and  then  sat  upon  it.) 

"I'm  glad  I've  seen  that  done,"  thought 
Alice.  "I've  so  often  read  in  the  newspapers, 
at  the  end  of  trials,  c  There  was  some  attempt 
at  applause,  which  was  immediately  suppressed 
by  the  officers  of  the  court,'  and  I  never  under 
stood  what  it  meant  till  now." 

"If  that's  all  you  know  about  it,  you  may 
stand  down,"  continued  the  King. 

"I  can't  go  no  lower,"  said  the  Hatter:  "I'm 
on  the  floor,  as  it  is." 


THE  TARTS? 


173 


w  Then  you  may  sit  down,"  the  King  replied. 
Here  the  other  guinea-pig  cheered,  and  was 
suppressed. 


w  Come,  that  finishes  the  guinea-pigs ! "  thought 
Alice.  w  Now  we  shall  get  on  better." 

"I'd  rather  finish  my  tea,"  said  the  Hatter, 
with  an  anxious  look  at  the  Queen,  who  was 
reading  the  list  of  singers. 

T  You  may  go,"  said  the  King,  and  the  Hatter 
hurriedly  left  the  court,  without  even  waiting  to 
put  his  shoes  on. 

w and  just  take  his  head  off  outside,"  the 


174  WHO  STOLE 

Queen  added  to  one  of  the  officers;  but  the 
Hatter  was  out  of  sight  before  the  officer  could 
get  to  the  door. 

"  Call  the  next  witness !  "  said  the  King. 

The  next  witness  was  the  Duchess'  cook. 
She  carried  the  pepper-box  in  her  hand;  and 
Alice  guessed  who  it  was,  even  before  she  got 
into  the  court,  by  the  way  the  people  near  the 
door  began  sneezing  all  at  once. 

w  Give  your  evidence,"  said  the  King. 

"Shan't,"  said  the  cook. 

The  King  looked  anxiously  at  the  White 
Rabbit,  who  said  in  a  low  voice,  w  Your  Majesty 
must  cross-examine  this  witness." 

'  Well,  if  I  must,  I  must,"  the  King  said  with 
a  melancholy  air,  and,  after  folding  his  arms  and 
frowning  at  the  cook  till  his  eyes  were  nearly 
out  of  sight,  he  said  in  a  deep  voice,  "  What  are 
Larts  made  of  ?  " 

"  Pepper,  mostly,"  said  the  cook. 

K  Treacle,"  said  a  sleepy  voice  behind  her. 

w  Collar  that  Dormouse !  "  the  Queen  shrieked 


THE  TARTS?  175 

out.  w  Behead  that  Dormouse !  Turn  that  Dor 
mouse  out  of  court!  Suppress  him!  Pinch  him! 
Off  with  his  whiskers!" 

For  some  minutes  the  whole  court  was  in 
confusion,  getting  the  Dormouse  turned  out,  and, 
by  the  time  they  had  settled  down  again,  the 
cook  had  disappeared. 

"  Never  mind ! "  said  the  King,  with  an  air 
of  great  relief.  w  Call  the  next  witness."  And 
he  added  in  an  iinder-tone  to  the  Queen, 
"Really,  my  dear,  you  must  cross-examine  the 
next  witness.  It  quite  makes  my  forehead  ache ! " 

Alice  watched  the  White  Rabbit  as  he  fumbled 
over  the  list,  feeling  very  curious  to  see  what 
the  next  witness  would  be  like,  "  —  for  they 
haven't  got  much  evidence  yet"  she  said  to 
herself.  Imagine  her  surprise,  when  the  White 
Rabbit  read  out,  at  the  top  of  his  shrill  little 
voice,  the  name  "  Alice !  " 


CHAPTER  XIL 

ALICE'S  EVIDENCE. 

w  HERE  ! "  cried  Alice,  quite  forgetting  in  the 
flurry  of  the  moment  how  large  she  had  grown 
in  the  last  few  minutes,  and  she  jumped  up  in 
such  a  hurry  that  she  tipped  over  the  jury-box 
with  the  edge  of  her  skirt,  upsetting  all  the  jury 
men  on  to  the  heads  of  the  crowd  below,  and 
there  they  lay  sprawling  about,  reminding  her 
very  much  of  a  globe  of  gold-fish  she  had 
accidentally  upset  the  week  before. 

w  Oh,  I  beg  your  pardon ! "  she  exclaimed  in 
a  tone  of  great  dismay,  and  began  picking  them 
up  again  as  quickly  as  she  could,  for  the  acci- 


ALICE'S  EVIDENCE. 


177 


dent  of  the  gold-fish  kept  running  in  her  head, 
and  she  had  a  vague  sort  of  idea  that  they  must 
be  collected  at  once  and  put  back  into  the  jury- 
box,  or  they  would  die. 

12 


178  ALICE'S  EVIDENCE. 

w  The  trial  cannot  proceed,"  said  the  King  in 

*» 
a  very  grave  voice,  "  until  all  the  jurymen  are 

back  in  their  proper  places  —  all"  he  repeated 
with  great  emphasis,  looking  hard  at  Alice  as 
he  said  so. 

Alice  looked  at  the  jury-box,  and  saw  that, 
in  her  haste,  she  had  put  the  Lizard  in  head 
downwards,  and  the  poor  little  thing  was  waving 
its  tail  about  in  a  melancholy  way,  being  quite 
unable  to  move.  She  soon  got  it  out  again,  and 
put  it  right;  "not  that  it  signifies  much,"  she 
said  to  herself;  "I  should  think  it  would  be 
quite  as  much  use  in  the  trial  one  way  up  as 
the  other." 

As  soon  as  the  jury  had  a  little  recovered 
from  the  shock  of  being  upset,  and  their  slates 
and  pencils  had  been  found  and  handed  back  to 
them,  they  set  to  work  very  diligently  to  write 
out  a  history  of  the  accident,  all  except  the 
Lizard,  who  seemed  too  much  overcome  to  do 
anything  but  sit  with  its  mouth  open,  gazing 
up  into  the  roof  of  the  court. 


ALICE'S  EVIDENCE.  179 

:'What  do  you  know  about  this  business?" 
the  King  said  to  Alice. 

"Nothing,"  said  Alice. 

"Nothing  ivhatever?"  persisted  the  King. 

"Nothing  whatever,"  said  Alice. 

:c  That's  very  important,"  the  King  said,  turn 
ing  to  the  jury.  They  were  just  beginning  to 
write  this  down  on  their  slates,  when  the  White 
Rabbit  interrupted :  "  ^important,  your  Majesty 
means,  of  course,"  he  said  in  a  very  respectful 
tone,  but  frowning  and  making  faces  at  him  as 
he  spoke. 

*  ^important,  of  course,  I  meant,"  the  King 
hastily  said,  and  went  on  to  himself  in  an  under 
tone,  "  important — unimportant — unimportant — 

important "  as  if  he  were  trying  which  word 

sounded  best. 

Some  of  the  jury  wrote  it  down  "  important," 
and  some  "  unimportant."  Alice  could  see  this, 
as  she  was  near  enough  to  look  over  their 
slates ;  "  but  it  doesn't  matter  a  bit,"  she  thought 
to  herself. 


180  ALICE'S  EVIDENCE. 

At  this  moment  the  King,  who  had  been  for 
some  time  busily  writing  in  his  note-book,  called 
out  "  Silence ! "  and  read  out  from  his  book, 
w  Rule  Forty-two.  All  persons  more  than  a  mile 
high  to  leave  the  court" 

Everybody  looked  at  Alice. 

"  Pm  not  a  mile  high,"  said  Alice. 

*  You  are,"  said  the  King. 

"  Nearly  two  miles  high,"  added  the  Queen. 

:?  Well,  I  shan't  go,  at  any  rate,"  said  Alice; 
w  besides,  that's  not  a  regular  rule :  you  invented 
it  just  now." 

"It's  the  oldest  rule  in  the  book,"  said  the 
King. 

:?  Then  it  ought  to  be  Number  One,"  said  Alice. 

The  King  turned  pale,  and  shut  his  note 
book  hastily.  "Consider  your  verdict,"  he  said  to 
the  jury,  in  a  low  trembling  voice. 

"  There's  more  evidence  to  come  yet,  please 
your  Majesty,"  said  the  White  Rabbit,  jumping 
up  in  a  great  hurry;  "this  paper  has  just  been 
picked  up." 


ALICE'S  EVIDENCE.  181 

"What's  in  it?"  said  the  Queen. 

"I  haven't  opened  it  yet,"  said  the  White 
Rabbit,  "  but  it  seems  to  be  a  letter,  written  by 
the  prisoner  to  —  to  somebody." 

"It  must  have  been  that,"  said  the  King, 
"unless  it  was  written  to  nobody,  which  isn't 
usual,  you  know." 

:cWho  is  it  directed  to?"  said  one  of  the 
jurymen. 

"It  isn't  directed  at  all,"  said  the  White 
Rabbit ;  "  in  fact,  there's  nothing  written  on  the 
outside"  He  unfolded  the  paper  as  he  spoke, 
and  added,  "It  isn't  a  letter  after  all:  it's  a 
set  of  verses." 

"Are  they  in  the  prisoner's  handwriting?" 
asked  another  of  the  jurymen. 

"  No,  they're  not,"  said  the  White  Rabbit, 
"  and  that's  the  queerest  thing  about  it."  (The 
jury  all  looked  puzzled.) 

"He  must  have  imitated  somebody  else's 
hand,"  said  the  King.  (The  jury  all  brightened 
up  again.) 


182  ALICE'S  EVIDENCE. 

"Please  your  Majesty,"  said  the  Knave, 
"I  didn't  write  it,  and  they  can't  prove  I  did: 
there's  no  name  signed  at  the  end." 

"If  you  didn't  sign  it,"  said  the  King,  "that 
only  makes  the  matter  worse.  You  must  have 
meant  some  mischief,  or  else  you'd  have  signed 
your  name  like  an  honest  man." 

There  was  a  general  clapping  of  hands  at 
this:  it  was  the  first  really  clever  thing  the 
King  had  said  that  day. 

"  That  proves  his  guilt,"  said  the  Queen. 

"  It  proves  nothing  of  the  sort !  "  said  Alice. 
"Why,  you  don't  even  know  what  they're 
about!" 

"Read  them,"  said  the  King. 

The  White  Rabbit  put  on  his  spectacles. 
"Where  shall  I  begin,  please  your  Majesty?" 
he  asked. 

"Begin  at  the  beginning,"  the  King  said, 
gravely,  "  and  go  on  till  you  come  to  the  end : 
then  stop." 

These  were  the  verses  the  White  Rabbit  read:— 


ALICE'S  EVIDENCE.  183 

They  told  me  you  had  been  to  her, 

And  mentioned  me  to  him  : 
She  gave  me  a  good  character, 

But  said  I  could  not  swim. 


He  sent  them  word  I  had  not  gone 
(  We  know  it  to  be  true)  : 

If  she  should  push  the  matter  on, 
What  would  become  of  you  ? 


I  gave  her  one,  they  gave  him  two, 
You  gave  us  three  or  more; 

They  all  returned  from  him  to  you, 
Though  they  were  mine  before. 


If  I  or  she  should  chance  to  be 
Involved  in  this  affair, 

He  trusts  to  you  to  set  them  free, 
Exactly  as  we  were. 


ALICE'S  EVIDENCE. 


My  notion  was  that  you  had  been 
(Before  she  had  this  fit) 

A.n  obstacle  that  catne  between 
Him,  and  ourselves,  and  it. 


Don't  let  him  know  she  liked  them  best9 

for  this  must  ever  be 
A  secret,  kept  from  all  the  rest, 

Between  yourself  and  me" 


w  That's  the  most  important  piece  of  evidence 
we've  heard  yet,"  said  the  King,  rubbing"  his 
hands;  so  now  let  the  jury  -  " 

vjf  any  one  of  them  can  explain  it,"  said 
Alice,  (she  had  grown  so  large  in  the  last  few 
minutes  that  she  wasn't  a  bit  afraid  of  interrupt 
ing  him,)  "  I'll  give  him  sixpence.  I  don't 
believe  there's  an  atom  of  meaning  in  it." 

The  jury  all  wrote  down  on  their  slates,  * 


doesn't  believe  there's  an  atom   of  meaning   in 


ALICE'S   EVIDENCE.  38$ 

it,"  but  none  of  them  attempted  to  explain  the 
paper. 

"  If  there's  no  meaning  in  it,"  said  the  King, 
''that  saves  a  world  of  trouble,  you  know,  as 
we  needn't  try  to  find  any.  And  yet  I  don't 
know,"  he  went  on,  spreading  out  the  verses 
on  his  knee,  and  looking  at  them  with  one 
eye;  "I  seem  to  see  some  meaning  in  them, 
after  all.  * — said  I  could  not  swim — '  you  can't 
swim,  can  you?"  he  added,  turning  to  the 
Knave. 

The  Knave  shook  his  head  sadly.  "Do  I 
look  like  it  ? "  he  said.  (Which  he  certainly 
did  not,  being  made  entirely  of  cardboard.) 

"All  right,  so  far,"  said  the  King,  and  he 
went  on  muttering  over  the  verses  to  himself: 

*  We  know  it  to  be  true — '  that's  the  jury,  of 
courso —  *  I  gave  her  one,  they  gave  him  two — ' 
why,  that  must  be  what  he  did  with  the  tarts, 
you  know — " 

"  But  it  goes  on  '  they  all  returned  from  him 
to  you,7 "  said  Alice. 


186 


ALICE'S  EVIDENCE. 


<  "Why,  there  they 
are ! "  said  the  King 
triumphantly,  pointing 
to  the  tarts  on  the 
table.  w  Nothing  can  be 
clearer  than  that.  Then 
again— ?  before  she  had 
this  fit — 9  you  never 
had  fits,  my  dear,  I 
think  ?  "  he  said  to  the 
Queen. 

"  Never  !  "  said  the 
Queen  furiously,  throw 


ing  an  inkstand  at  the  Lizard  as  she  spoke. 
(The  unfortunate  little  Bill  had  left  off  writing 
on  his  slate  with  one  finger,  as  he  found  it  made 


ALICE'S  EVIDENCE.  187 

no  mark;  but  he  now  hastily  began  again,  using 
the  ink,  that  was  trickling  down  his  face,  as 
long  as  it  lasted.) 

"  Then  the  words  don't  fit  you,"  said  the 
King,  looking  round  the  court  with  a  smile. 
There  was  a  dead  silence. 

*  It's  a  pun !  "  the  King  added  in  an  angry 
tone,   and   everybody  laughed.      "Let  the  jury 
consider  their  verdict,"  the  King  said,  for  about 
the  twentieth  time  that  day. 

"  No,  no !  "  said  the  Queen.  "  Sentence  first 
—  verdict  afterwards." 

"  Stuff  and  nonsense ! "  said  Alice  loudly. 
"  The  idea  of  having  the  eentence  first ! " 

"Hold  your  tongue!"  said  the  Queen,  turn 
ing  purple. 

*  I  won't !  "  said  Alice. 

"Off  with  her  head!"  the  Queen  shouted  at 
the  top  of  her  voice.  Nobody  moved. 

:'Who  cares  for  you?"  said  Alice,  (she  had 
grown  to  her  full  size  by  this  liraeO  "  You're 
nothing  but  a  pack  of  cards ! "' 


188 


ALICE'S  EVIDENCE. 


At  this  the  whole  pack  rose  up  into  the  air, 
and  came  flying  down  upon  her;    she  gave   a 


ALICE'S   EVIDENCE.  189 

Uttle  scream,  half  of  fright  and  half  of  anger, 
and  tried  to  beat  them  off,  and  found  herself 
lying  011  the  bank,  with  her  head  in  the  lap  of 
her  sister,  who  was  gently  brushing  away  some 
dead  leaves  that  had  fluttered  down  from  the 
trees  on  to  her  face. 

:?Wake  up,  Alice  dear!"  said  her  sister; 
w  why,  what  a  long  sleep  you've  had ! " 

"Oh,  I've  had  such  a  curious  dream!"  said 
Alice,  and  she  told  her  sister,  as  well  as  she 
could  remember  them,  all  these  strange  Ad 
ventures  of  hers  that  you  have  just  been  read 
ing  about;  and  when  she  had  finished,  her  sis 
ter  kissed  her,  and  said,  "It  was  a  curious 
dream,  dear,  certainly:  but  now  run  in  to  your 
tea;  it's  getting  late."  So  Alice  got  up  and 
ran  off,  thinking  while  she  ran,  as  well  she 
might,  what  a  wonderful  dream  it  had  been. 


190 


But  her  sister  sat  still  just  as  she  left  her, 
leaning  her  head  on  her  hand,  watching  the 
setting  sun,  and  thinking  of  little  Alice  and  all 
her  wonderful  Adventures,  till  she  too  began 
dreaming  after  a  fashion,  and  this  was  her 
dream :  — 

First,  she  dreamed  of  little  Alice  herself:  — 
once  again  the  tiny  hands  were  clasped  upon 
her  knee,  and  the  bright  eager  eyes  were  look 
ing  up  into  hers  —  she  could  hear  the  very  tones 
of  her  voice,^  and  see  that  queer  little  toss  of 
her  head,  to  keep  back  the  wandering  hair  that 
would  always  get  into  her  eyes  —  and  still  as 
she  listened,  or  seemed  to  listen,  the  whole 
place  around  her  became  alive  with  the  strange 
creatures  of  her  little  sister's  dream. 


191 


The  long  grass  rustled  at  her  feet  as  the 
White  Rabbit  hurried  by  —  the  frightened  Mouse 
splashed  his  way  through  the  neighboring  pool 
-—she  could  hear  the  rattle  of  the  teacups  as 
the  March  Hare  and  his  friends  shared  their 
never-ending  meal,  and  the  shrill  voice  of  the 
Queen  ordering  off  her  unfortunate  guests  to 
execution — once  more  the  pig-baby  was  sneezing 
on  the  Duchess'  knee,  while  plates  and  dishes 
crashed  around  it  —  once  more  the  shriek  of  the 
Gryphon,  the  squeaking  of  the  Lizard's  slate- 
pencil,  and  the  choking  of  the  suppressed  guinea- 
pigs,  filled  the  air,  mixed  up  with  the  distant 
sob  of  the  miserable  Mock  Turtle. 

So  she  sat  on,  with  closed  eyes,  and  half 
believed  herself  in  Wonderland,  though  she 
knew  she  had  but  to  open  them  again  and  all 
would  change  to  dull  reality  —  the  grass  would 
be  only  rustling  in  the  wind,  and  the  pool  rip 
pling  to  the  waving  of  the  reeds  —  the  rattling 
teacups  would  change  to  tinkling  sheep-bells, 
and  the  Queen's  shrill  cries  to  the  voice  of  the 


192 

I 

shepherd  boy — and  the  sneeze  of  the  baby,  the 
shriek  of  the  Gryphon,  and  all  the  other  queer 
noises,  would  change  (she  knew)  to  the  con 
fused  clamor  of  the  busy  farm-yard  —  while  the 
lowing  of  the  cattle  in  the  distance  would  take 
the  place  of  the  Mock  Turtle's  heavy  sobs. 

Lastly,  she  pictured  to  herself  how  this  same 
little  sister  of  hers  would,  in  the  after-time,  be 
herself  a  grown  woman;  and  how  she  would 
keep,  through  all  her  riper  years,  the  simple  and 
loving  heart  of  her  childhood:  and  how  she 
would  gather  about  her  other  little  children,  and 
make  their  eyes  bright  and  eager  with  many  a 
strange  tale,  perhaps  even  with  the  dream  of 
Wonderland  of  long-ago:  and  how  she  would 
feel  with  all  their  simple  sorrows,  and  find  a 
pleasure  in  all  their  simple  joys,  remembering 
her  own  child-life,  and  the  happy  summer  days. 

THE   END. 


THROUGH   THE    LOOKING-GLASS, 

AND    WHAT   ALICE  FOUND    THERE. 


DRAMATIS  PERSONA 

(As  arranged  before  commencement 


WHITS. 

RED. 

mom 

PAWNS. 

PAWNS. 

PIEOU8 

.  Daisy. 

Daisy    . 

.     .   Humpty  Dunurty 

Unicorn      

.   Haigha. 

Messenger 

.     .  Carpenter. 

Sheep     .          .... 

Oyster 

Oyster 

Walrus. 

W.  Queen  

"Lily  " 

Tiger-lily 

R.  Queen. 

W.  King    

Fawn 

Rose    .     . 

R.  King. 

A.gcd  inan  .     .     .     .     . 

.  Oyster. 

Oyster  .     . 

.     .    Crow. 

\V.  Knight      .... 

.  Hatta. 

Fro<»    . 

.     .   R.  Knight. 

Tweedledum    . 

.  Daisy. 

Daisy  . 

.  Lion. 

RED. 


W  II  I  T  E. 


White  Pawn  (Alice)  to  play,  and  win  in  eleven  moves. 


PAGE 

1.  Alice  meets  R.Q.     .     35 

2.  Alice  through  Q.'s  3d 

(by  railway]    ...     48 
to  Q.'s  4th  (Tweedle 
dum  and  Tweed ledee)     54 

3.  Alice    meets    W.  Q. 
(with  shawl)  ...     91 

4.  Alice     to    Q.'s    5th 
(shop,  river,  shop).     .   101 

5.  Alice    to     Q.'s     6th 
(Humpty  Dumpty]    .   112 

6.  Alice toQ.'s7th(>m-/)  155 

7.  W.Kt.  takes  R.  Kt.  .   161 

8.  Alice  to  Q.'s  ^(coro 

nation*)  183 

9.  Alice  becomes  Queen  196 

10.  Alice  castles  (feast).  204 

11.  Alice  takes  R.Q.  & 
wins 215 


PAGB 

1.  R.Q.  to  K.  R.'s  4th.     45 

2.  W.  Q.  to  Q.  B.'s  4th 

(after  shawl)  ...91 

3.  W.  Q,  to  Q,  B.'s   5th 

(becomes  sheep)     .     .100 

4.  W.Q.  to   K.  B.'s  8th 

(leaves  egg  on  shelf)  1  1  1 

5.  W.  Q.  to  Q.  B.'s  8th 

(flying  from  R.  Kt)   149 

6.  R.Kt.toK.'s2nd(ch)  158 

7.  W.-Kt.  to  K.  B.'s  5th  182 

8.  R.  Q.  to  K.'s  sq.  (ex 

amination)      .      .     .186 

9.  Queens  castle.     .     .   199 
10.  W.  Q.   to  Q.  R.   6th 


211 


THROUGH  THE  LOOKING-GLASS, 

AND  WHAT  ALICE  FOUND  THERE 


BY 

LEWIS  CARROLL,. 

AUTHOR  ov  "ALICE'S  ADVENTURES  IN  WONDERLAND." 


WITH    FIFTY    ILLUSTRATIONS 
B  T  JOHN   TENNIEL. 


FIFTIETH    THOUSAND. 


fonboit  tfc  Stto  goth: 

MACMILLAN  AND   CO. 

1894. 

[The  Eight  of  Translation  and  Reproduction  is  Reserved.] 


CHILD  of  the  pure  unclouded  brow 
And  dreaming  eyes  of  wonder  ! 

fhough  time  be  fleet,  and  I  and  thos 
Are  half  a  life  asunder, 

Thy  loving  smile  will  surely  hail 

The  love-gift  of  a  fairy-tale. 


[  have  not  seen  thy  sunny  face, 
NOT  heard  thy  silver  laughter; 

No  thought  of  me  shall  find  a  placa 
In  thy  young  life's  hereafter 

Enough  that  now  thou  wilt  not  fail 

To  listen   to  my  fairy-tale. 


A  tale   begun  in  other  days, 

When  summer  suns  were  glowing 

A  simple  chime,  that  served  to  time 
The  rhythm  of   our  rowing 

Whose  echoes  live  in   memory  yet, 

Though  envious  years   would  say   *  forget 


Come,  hearken  then,  ere  voice  of  dread, 

With  bitter  tidings  laden, 
Shall  summon  to  unwelcome  bed 

A  melancholy   maiden  ! 
We  are  but  older  children,  dear, 
Who  fret  to  find  our  bedtime  newr. 


Without,   the  frost,  the  blinding  snow, 
The  storm-wind's  moody  madness • 

Within,  the  firelight's  ruddy  glow 
And  childhood's  nest  of  gladness. 

The  magic  words  shall  hold  thee  fast: 

Thou  shalt  not  heed  the  raving  blast. 


And  though  the  shadow  of  a  sigh 
May  tremble  through  the  story, 

For  '  happy  summer  days  '  gone  by, 
And  vanish'd  summer  glory 

It  shall  not  touch  with  breath  of  ha/£ 

Tho  pleasauce  of  our 


CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER.    v  PAGE. 

I.      LOOKING-GLASS  HOUSE 1 

II.      THE   GARDEN    OF   LIVE   FLOWERS 26 

III.  LOOKING-GLASS  INSECTS 46 

IV.  TWEEDLEDUM    A>  D   TWEEDLEDEE 66 

V.      WOOL   AND   WATER 91 

VI.       IIUMPTY    DUMPTY 113 

VII.      THE   LION   AND  THE   UNICORN 137 

vin.     "IT'S  MY  OWN  INVENTION" 157 

IX.      qUEEV    ALICE 185 

X.      SHAKING 215 

XT.      WAKING 216 

XII.  WHICH   DREAMED   IT?    ...........      °      •  218 


CHAPTER   I. 

LOOKING-GLASS    HOUSE. 

ONE   thing    was   certain,   that   the   white   kitten 

had   had    nothing  to    do    with    it : it  was  the 

black  kitten's  fault  entirely.  For  the  white  kitten 
had  been  having  its  face  washed  by  the  old 
cat  for  the  last  quarter  of  an  hour  (and  bearing 
it  pretty  well,  considering)  ;  so  you  see  that  it 
couldn't  have  had  any  hand  in  the  mischiet 

B 


2  LOOKING-GLASS    HOUSE. 

The  way  Dinah  washed  her  children's  facea 
was  this:  first  she  held  the  poor  thing  down 
by  its  ear  with  one  paw,  and  then  with  the 
other  paw  she  rubbed  its  face  all  over,  the 
wrong  way,  beginning  at  the  nose :  and  just 
now,  as  I  said,  she  was  hard  at  work  on  the 
white  kitten,  which  was  lying  quite  still  and 

trying  to  purr no  doubt  feeling  that  it  waa 

all  meant  for  its  good. 

But  the  black  kitten  had  been  finished  with 
earlier  in  the  afternoon,  and  so,  while  Alice  was 
sitting  curled  up  in  a  corner  of  the  great  arm 
chair,  half  talking  to  herself  and  half  asleep, 
the  kitten  had  been  having  a  grand  game  of 
romps  with  the  ball  of  worsted  Alice  had  been 
trying  to  wind  up,  and  had  been  rolling  it 
up  and  down  till  it  had  all  come  undone  again , 
and  there  it  was,  spread  over  the  hearth-rug, 
all  knots  and  tangles,  with  the  kitten  running 
after  its  own  tail  in  the  middle. 

"  Oh,  you  wicked  wicked  little  thing ! "  cried 
Alice,  catching  up  the  kitten  and  giving  it  a 


LOOKING-GLASS    HOUSE.  8 

little  kiss  to  make  it  understand  that  it  was  in 
disgrace.  "  Really,  Dinah  ought  to  have  taught 
you  better  manners  !  You  ought,  Dinah,  you 
know  you  ought!"  she  added,  looKing  reproach 
fully  at  the  old  cat,  and  speaking  in  as  cross 

a    voice    as   she   could   manage and    then    she 

scrambled  back  into  the  arm-chair,  taking  the 
kitten  and  the  worsted  with  her,  and  began 
winding  up  the  ball  again.  But  she  didn't  get 
on  very  fast,  as  she  was  talking  all  the  time, 
sometimes  to  the  kitten,  and  sometimes  to  herself. 
Kitty  sat  very  demurely  on  her  knee,  pretending 
to  watch  the  progress  of  the  winding,  and  now 
and  then  putting  out  one  paw  and  gently  touching 
the  ball,  as  if  it  would  be  glad  to  help  if  it  might. 
"  Do  you  know  what  to-morrow  is,  Kitty  ? " 
Alice  began.  "  You'd  have  guessed  if  you'd 

been  up  in  the  window    with  me only  Dinah 

was  making  you  tidy,  so  you  couldn't.  I  was 
watching  the  boys  getting  in  sticks  for  the  bon 
fire and  it  wants  plenty  of  sticks,  Kitty  I 

Only    it    got    so    cold,    and    it   snowed    so,   they 


»  LOOKING  &LASS    HOUSE. 

had  to  leave  off.  Never  mind,  Kitty,  we'll  go 
and  see  the  bonfire  to-morrow."  Here  Alice 
wound  two  or  three  turns  of  the  worsted 
round  the  kitten's  neck,  just  to  see  how  it 
woulc1  look :  this  led  to  a  scramble,  in  which 
the  ball  rolled  down  upon  the  floor,  and  yards 
and  yards  of  it  got  unwound  again. 

"  Do  you  know,  I  was  so  angry,  Kitty,"  Alice 
went  on,  as  soon  as  they  were  comfortably 
settled  again,  "  when  I  saw  all  the  mischief  you 
had  been  doing,  I  was  very  nearly  opening  the 
window,  and  putting  you  out  into  the  snow  I 
And  you'd  have  deserved  it,  you  little  mis 
chievous  darling !  What  have  you  got  to  say 
for  yourself"?  Now  don't  interrupt  me!"  she 
went  on,  holding  up  one  finger.  "  I  'm  going 
to  tell  you  all  your  faults.  Number  one :  you 
squeaked  twice  while  Dinah  was  washing  your 
face  this  morning.  Now  you  can't  deny  it, 
Kitty :  I  heard  you  !  What's  that  you  say  ? " 
(pretending  that  the  kitten  was  speaking.)  "Her 
paw  went  into  your  eye  ?  Well,  that's  youi 


LOOKING-GLASS    HOUSE. 


fault,  for  keeping  your  eyes  open — if  you'd  shut 
them  tight  up,  it  wouldn't  have  happened.  Now 
don't  make  any  more  excuses,  but  listen  1  Num- 


6  LOOKING-GLASS    HOUSE. 

ber  two :  you  pulled  Snowdrop  away  by  the 
tail  just  as  I  had  put  down  the  saucer  of  mill? 
before  her !  What,  you  were  thirsty,  were  you  ? 
How  do  you  know  she  wasn't  thirsty  too  ? 
Now  for  number  three :  you  unwound  every 
bit  of  the  worsted  while  I  wasn't  looking ! 

"That's  three  faults,  Kitty,  and  you've  not 
been  punished  for  any  of  them  yet.  You  know 
I'm  saving  up  all  your  punishments  for  Wednes 
day  week Suppose  they  had  saved  up  all 

my  punishments ! "  she  went  on,  talking  more 
to  herself  than  the  kitten.  "What  would  they 
do  at  the  end  of  a  year  \  I  should  be  sent 
to  prison,  I  suppose,  when  the  day  came. 

Or let  me  see suppose  each  punishment 

was  to  be  going  without  a  dinner :  then,  when 
the  miserable  day  came,  1  should  have  to  go 
without  fifty  dinners  at  once !  Well,  I  shouldn't 
mind  that  much  I  I'd  far  rather  go  without 
them  than  eat  them ! 

"Do  you  hear  the  snow  against  the  window- 
panes,  Kitty  ?  How  nice  and  soft  it  sounds  1 


LOOKING-GLASS    HOUSE. 

Just  as  if  some  one  was  kissing  the  window  all 
over  outside.  I  wonder  if  the  snow  loves  the 
trees  and  fields,  that  it  kisses  them  so  gently  ? 
And  then  it  covers  them  up  snug,  you  know, 
with  a  white  quilt ;  and  perhaps  it  says,  *  Go  to 
v  sleep,  darlings,  till  the  summer  comes  again/ 
And  when  they  wake  up  in  the  summer,  Kitty, 
they  dress  themselves  all  in  green,  and  dance 
about  -whenever  the  wind  blows —  -  oh,** 
that's  very  pretty ! "  cried  Alice,  dropping  the 
ball  of  worsted  to  clap  her  hands.  "  And  ] 
do  so  wish  it  was  true !  I  'm  sure  the  woods 
look  sleepy  in  the  autumn,  when  the  leaves 
are  getting  brown. 

"  Kitty,  can  you  play  chess  ?  Now,  don't  smile, 
my  dear,  I'm  asking  it  seriously.  Because,  when 
we  were  playing  just  now,  you  watched  just  as 
if  you  understood  it :  and  when  I  said  *'  Check ! ; 
you  purred !  Well,  it  was  a  nice  check,  Kitty, 
and  really  I  might  have  won,  if  it  hadn't  been 
for  that  nasty  Knight,  that  came  wriggling  down 
among  my  pieces.  Kitty,  dear,  let's  pretend— 


8  LOOKING-GLASS    HOUSE. 

And  here  I  wish  I  could  tell  you  half  the 
things  Alice  used  to  say,  beginning  with  her 
favourite  phrase  "  Let's  pretend.''  She  had  had 
quite  a  long  argument  with  her  sister  only  the 
day  before — all  because  Alice  had  begun  with 
"  Let's  pretend  we're  kings  and  queens;"  and  her 
sister,  who  liked  being  very  exact,  had  argued 
chat  they  couldn't,  because  there  were  only  two 
of  them,  and  Alice  had  been  reduced  at  last  to 
say,  "Well,  you  can  be  one  of  them  then,  and 
I'll  be  all  the  rest."  And  once  she  had  really 
frightened  her  old  nurse  by  shouting  suddenly 
in  her  ear,  "  Nurse  !  Do  let's  pretend  that  I'm 
a  hungry  hyaena,  and  you're  a  bone  !  " 

But  this  is  taking  us  away  from  Alice's 
speech  to  the  kitten.  "Let's  pretend  that  you're 
the  Red  Queen,  Kitty !  Do  you  know,  I  think  if 
you  sat  up  and  folded  your  arms,  you'd  Jook 
exactly  like  her.  Now  do  try,  there's  a  dear ! " 
And  Alice  got  the  Red  Queen  off  the  table,  and 
set  it  up  before  the  kitten  as  a  model  for  it  to 
imitate  :  however,  the  thing  didn't  succeed,  prin- 


LOOKING-GLASS    HOUSE.  I 

cipall/,  Alice  said,  because  the  kitten  wouldn't 
fold  its  arms  properly.  So,  to  punish  it,  she  held 
it  up  to  the  Looking-glass,  that  it  might  see  how 

sulky  it  was "  and  if  you're  not  good  directly," 

she  added,  "I'll  put  you  through  into  Looking- 
glass  House.  How  would  you  like  that  ? 

"Now,  if  you'll  only  attend,  Kitty,  and  not 
talk  so  much,  I'll  tell  you  all  my  ideas  about 
Looking-glass  House.  First,  there's  the  room  you 

can  see  through  the  glass that's  just  the  same 

ns  our  drawing-room,  only  the  things  go  the 
other  way.  I  can  see  all  of  it  when  1  get  upon 
a  chair all  but  the  bit  just  behind  the  fire 
place  Oh  !  I  do  so  wish  I  could  see  that  bit ! 
I  want  so  much  to  know  whether  they've  a 
fire  in  the  winter :  you  never  can  tell,  you 
know,  unless  our  fire  smokes,  and  then  smoke 
comes  up  in  that  room  too—  —but  that  may  be 
only  pretence,  just  to  make  it  look  as  if  they 
had  a  fire.  Well  then,  the  books  are  something 
like  our  books,  only  the  words  go  the  wrong 

way  ;    I   know  that,  because    I've  held  up  one  oJ 

C 


10  LOOKING-GLASS    HOUSE. 

our   books   to   the   glass,  and  then   they  hold   up 
one   in    the  other  room. 

"How  would  you  like  to  live  in  Looking- 
glass  House,  Kitty  ?  I  wonder  if  they'd  give 
you  milk  in  there  1  Perhaps  Looking-glass  milk 
isn't  good  to  drink—  —But  oh,  Kitty  !  now  we 
come  to  the  passage.  You  can  just  see  a  little 
peep  of  the  passage  in  Looking-glass  House,  if 
you  leave  the  door  of  our  drawing-room  wide 
open  :  and  it's  very  like  our  passage  as  far  as 
you  can  see,  only  you  know  it  may  be  quite 
different  on  beyond.  Oh,  Kitty  !  how  nice  it 
would  be  if  we  could  only  get  through  into 
Looking-glass  House !  I  'm  sure  it 's  got,  oh ! 
such  beautiful  things  in  it !  Let 's  pretend  there 's 
a  way  of  getting  through  into  it,  somehow, 
Kitty.  Let's  pretend  the  glass  has  got  all  soft 
like  gauze,  so  that  we  can  get  through.  Why, 
it's  turning  into  a  sort  of  mist  now,  1  declare! 
It'll  be  easy  enough  to  get  through—  She 

was    up    ou    the    chimney-piece    while    she    said 
this,   though    she   hardly    knew  how    she  had    got 


LOOKING -GLASS    HOUSE. 


11 


(here.       And  certainly    the   glass   was    beginning 
lo  melt  away,  just  like  a  bright  silvery  mist. 
In   another    moment   Alice    was    through    the 


LOOK TVG -GLASS    HOUSE. 


glass,  and  had  jumped  lightly  down  into  the 
Looking-glass  room.  The  very  first  thing  she  did 
was  to  look  whether  there  *vas  a  tire  in  the 


LOOKING-GLASS    HOUSE.  18 

fireplace,  and  she  was  quite  pleased  to  find  that 
there  was  a  real  one,  blazing  away  as  brightly 
as  the  one  she  had  left  behind.  "So  I  shall  IHJ 
as  warm  here  as  I  was  in  the  old  room/'  thought 
Alice:  "warmer,  in  fact,  because  there'll  be  no 
one  here  to  scold  me  away  from  the  fire.  Oh, 
what  fun  it'll  be,  when  they  see  me  through 
the  glass  in  here,  and  can't  get  at  me  ! " 

Then  she  began  looking  about,  and  noticed 
that  what  could  be  seen  from  the  old  room 
was  quite  common  and  uninteresting,  but  that 
all  the  rest  was  as  different  as  possible.  For 
instance,  the  pictures  on  the  wall  next  the  fire 
seemed  to  be  all  alive,  and  the  very  clock  OD 
the  chimney-piece  (you  know  you  can  only  sec 
the  back  of  it  in  the  Looking-glass)  had  got 
the  face  of  a  little  old  man,  and  grinned  at  her. 

"  They  don't  keep  this  room  so  tidy  as  the 
other/'  Alice  thought  to  herself,  as  she  noticed 
several  of  the  chessmen  down  in  the  hearth 
among  the  cinders :  but  in  another  moment,  with 
a  little  "  Oh  1 "  of  surprise,  she  was  down  on  hei 


14  LOOKING-GLASS    HOUSE. 

hands  and  knees  watching   them.     The    chessmer 
were  walking  about,   two  and   two  ! 

"  Here  are  the  Red  King  and  the  Red 
Queen,"  Alice  said  (in  a  whisper,  for  fear  oi 
frightening  them),  "and  there  are  the  White 
King  and  the  White  Queen  sitting  on  the  edge 
of  the  shovel and  here  are  two  Castles  walk 
ing  arm  in  arm—  —I  don't  think  they  can 
hear  me,"  she  went  on  as  she  put  her  head 


BOOKING-GLASS    HOUSE.  Ifl 

closer  down,  "and  I'm  nearly  sure  they  can't 
see  me.  I  feel  somehow  as  if  I  were  in 
visible- 
Here  something  began  squeaking  on  the  table 
behind  Alice,  and  made  her  turn  her  head  just 
in  time  to  see  one  of  the  White  Pawns  roll 
over  and  begin  kicking :  she  watched  it  with 
great  curiosity  to  see  what  would  happen  next. 

"It  is  the  voice  of  my  child!"  the  AYhite 
Queen  cried  out,  as  she  rushed  past  the  King, 
so  violently  tiiat  she  knocked  him  over  among 
the  cinders.  "  My  precious  Lily  !  My  imperial 
kitten  !  "  and  she  began  scrambling  wildly  up 
the  side  of  the  fender. 

"  Imperial  fiddlestick ! "  said  the  King,  rub 
bing  his  nose,  which  had  been  hurt  by  the  fall. 
He  had  a  right  to  be  a  little  annoyed  with 
the  Queen,  for  he  was  covered  with  ashes  from 
head  to  foot. 

Alice  was  very  anxious  to  be  of  use,  and, 
ad  the  poor  little  Lily  was  nearly  screaming  her- 
aelf  into  a  fit,  she  hastily  picked  up  the  Queen 


16  LOOKING-GLASS    HOUSE. 

and  set  her  on  the  table  by  the  side  of  her 
noisy  little  daughter. 

The  Queen  gasped,  and  sat  down :  the  rapid 
journey  through  the  air  had  quite  taken  away 
her  breath,  and  for  a  minute  or  two  she  could 
do  nothing  but  hug  the  little  Lily  in  silence. 
As  soon  as  she  had  recovered  her  breath  a  little, 
she  called  out  to  the  White  King,  who  was  sitting 
sulkily  among  the  ashes,  "  Mind  the  volcano  !  " 

"  What  volcano  ?  "  said  the  King,  looking  up 
anxiously  into  the  fire,  as  if  he  thought  that 
was  the  most  likely  place  to  find  one. 

"  Blew me up,"  panted  the  Queen,  who 

was  still  a  little  out  of  breath.  "  Mind  yon  come 
up the  regular  way don't  get  blown  up  I" 

Alice  watched  the  White  King  as  he  slowly 
struggled  up  from  bar  to  bar,  till  at  last  she 
said,  "  Why,  you  11  be  hours  and  hours  getting 
to  the  table,  at  that  rate.  I'd  far  better  help 
jrou,  hadn't  I  ? "  But  the  King  took  no  notice 
of  the  question :  it  was  quite  clear  that  he  could 
ueither  hear  her  nor  see  her. 


LOOKING-GLASS    HOUSE. 


So  Alice  picked  him  up  very  gently,  and 
lifted  him  across  more  slowly  than  she  had  lifted 
the  Queen,  that  she  mightn't  take  his  breath 
away  :  but,  before  she  put  him  on  the  table,  she 
thought  she  might  as  well  dust  him  a  little, 
he  was  so  covered  with  ashes. 

She  r,aid  afterwards  that  she  had  never  seen 
In  all  her  life  such  a  face  as  the  King  made, 
whsn  he  found  hirn»elf  held  in  the  air  by  au 


18  LOOKING-GLASS    HOUSE. 

invisible  hand,  and  being  dusted :  he  was  far  toa 
much  astonished  to  cry  out,  but  his  eyes  and 
his  mouth  went  on  getting  larger  and  larger 
and  rounder  and  rounder,  till  her  hand  shook 
so  with  laughing  that  she  nearly  let  him  drop 
upon  the  floor. 

"  Oh !  please  don't  make  such  faces,  my  dear ! " 
she  cried  out,  quite  forgetting  that  the  King 
couldn't  hear  her.  "  You  make  me  laugh  so 
that  I  can  hardly  hold  you  !  And  don't  keep 
your  mouth  so  wide  open !  All  the  ashes  will 

get  into  it there,  now  I  think  you're  tidy 

enough ! "  she  added,  as  she  smoothed  his  hair, 
and  set  him  upon  the  table  near  the  Queen. 

The  King  immediately  fell  flat  on  his  back, 
and  lay  perfectly  still :  and  Alice  was  a  little 
alarmed  at  what  she  had  done,  and  went  round 
the  room  to  see  if  she  could  find  any  water  to 
throw  over  him.  However,  she  could  find 
nothing  but  a  bottle  of  ink,  and  when  she  got 
back  with  it  she  found  he  had  recovered,  ^and 
he  and  the  Queen  were  talking  together  in  a 


LOOKING-GLASS    HOUSE.  1ft 

frightened  whisper so  low,  that  Alice  could 

bardly  hear  what  they  said. 

The  King  was  saying,  "  I  assure  you,  my 
dear,  I  turned  cold  to  the  very  ends  of  my 
whiskers  ! " 

To  which  the  Queen  replied,  "  You  haven't 
got  any  whiskers." 

"The  horror  of  that  moment,"  the  King  went 
on,  "I  shall  never,  never  forget ! " 

"You  will,  though,"  the  Queen  said,  "if  you 
don't  make  a  memorandum  of  it." 

Alice  looked  on  with  great  interest  as  the 
King  took  an  enormous  memorandum-book  out 
of  his  pocket,  and  began  writing.  A  sudden 
thought  struck  her,  and  she  took  hold  of  the 
end  of  the  pencil,  which  came  some  way  over 
his  shoulder,  and  began  writing  for  him. 

The  poor  King  looked  puzzled  and  unhappy, 
and  struggled  with  the  pencil  for  some  time 
without  saying  anything ;  but  Alice  was  too 
8tro:ig  for  him,  and  at  last  he  panted  out,  "  My 
clear  1  J  really  must  get  a  thinner  pencil  I  can't 


LOOKING-GLASS    HOUSE. 


manage    this   one    a   bit ;    it    writes    all    manner 

of  things  that  I  don't  intend " 

"  What    manner  of  things  ?  "    said    the  Queen, 
looking  over  the   book    (in   which    Alice   had  put 

1  The  White  Knight 
is  sliding  down  the 
poker.  He  balances 
very  badly').  "  That's 
not  a  memorandum 
of  your  feelings  ! " 

There  was  a  book 
lying  near  Alice  on 
the  table,  and  while 
she  sat  watching 
the  White  King  (for 
she  was  still  a  little 
anxious  about  him, 

and  had  the  ink  all  ready  to  throw  over 
him,  in  case  he  fainted  again),  she  turned  over 
the  leaves,  to  find  some  part  that  she  could 
read,  " — for  it's  all  in  some  language  t  don't 
know,"  she  said  to  hersel£ 


BOOKING-GLASS    HOUSE. 

It  was  like  this. 


She  puzzled  over  this  for  some  time,  but 
at  last  a  bright  thought  struck  her.  "  Why, 
it's  a  Looking-glass  book,  of  course  \  And  if 
I  hold  it  up  to  a  glass,  the  words  will  all  go 
the  right  way  again." 

This  was  the  poem  that  Alice  read. 


JABBERWOCKY. 

'Twos  brillig,  and  the  sliihy  toves 

Did  gyre  and  gimble  in  the  wale; 
All  mimsy  were  the  lorogcn>es, 

And  the  mome  raths  outgrabe* 


ft  LOOKING-GLASS    HOUSE. 

"  Beware  the  Jabberwock,  my  son ! 

The  jaws  that  bite,  the  claws  that  cate&  f 
Beware  the  Jubjub  bird,  and  shim 
The  frumious  Bandersnatch  !  " 


He  took  his  vorpal  sivord  in  hand: 

Long  time  the  manxome  foe  he  sought — 
S<>  rested  he  by  the  Tumtum  tree, 
And  stood  awhile  in  tlwught. 


And  as  in  uffish  thought  he  stood, 

The  Jabberwock,  with  eyes  of  flame, 
Came  whiffling  through  the  tulgey  wood, 
And  burbled  as  it  came  ! 


One,  two !    One,  two  !     And  through  and  through 

The  vorpal  blade  we  tit  snicker-snack  ! 
lie  left  it  dead,  and  with  its  head 
He  went  galumphing  bach 


LOOKING-GLASS    HOUSE. 


23 


t*  LOOKING-GLASS   HOUSE. 

"And  hast  thou  slain  the  Jabbervjock ? 
Come  to  my  arms,  my  beamish  boy  I 
0  frabjous  day!    Callooh!   Callay!n 
He  chortled  in  his  joy. 


*Twas  lyriUig,  and  the  slithy  toves 

Did  yyre  and  gimble  in  the  wabe ; 
Ail  mimsy  were  the  borogoves, 

A  fid  the  mome  ratlis  outgrabe. 


"  It  seems  very  pretty/'  she  said  when  she 
had  finished  it,  "  but  it's  rather  hard  to  under 
stand  ! "  (You  see  she  didn't  like  to  confess,  even 
to  herself,  that  she  couldn't  make  it  out  at  all.) 
"Somehow  it  seems  to  fill  my  head  with  ideas 

only  I  don't  exactly  know  what  they  are  ! 

However,  somebody  killed  something :  that's  clear, 
at  any  rate " 

"  But  oh ! "  thought  Alice,  suddenly  jumping 
up,  "if  I  don't  make  haste  I  shall  have  to 


LOOKING-GLASS    HOUSE.  25 

go  back  through  the  Looking-glass,  before  I've 
&een  what  the  rest  of  the  house  is  like  !  Let's 
have  a  look  at  the  garden  first ! "  She  was  out 
of  the  room  in  a  moment,  and  ran  down  stairs 

or,   at   least,    it    wasn't    exactly   lunning,   but 

a  new  invention  for  getting  down  stairs  quickly 
and  easily,  as  Alice  said  to  herself.  She  just 
kept  the  tips  of  her  fingers  on  the  hand-rail, 
and  floated  gently  down  without  even  touching 
the  stairs  with  her  feet ;  then  she  floated  on 
through  the  hall,  and  would  have  gone  straight 
out  at  the  door  in  the  same  way,  if  she  hadn't 
caught  hold  of  the  door-post.  She  was  getting 
a  little  giddy  with  so  much  floating  in  the  air, 
and  was  rather  glad  to  find  herself  ralking 
again  in  the  natural  way. 


CHAPTER  II. 

THE    GARDEN     OF     LIVE     FLOWERS 

"  1  SHOULD  see  the  garden  far  better,"  said 
Alice  to  herself,  "if  I  could  get  to  the  top  of 
that  hill :  and  here's  a  path  that  leads  straight 

to    it at    least,    no,    it    doesn't    do   that 

(after  going  a  few  yards  along  the  path,  and 
turning  several  sharp  corners),  "but  I  suppose 
it  will  at  last.  But  how  curiously  it  twists! 
It's  more  like  a  corkscrew  than  a  path!  Well, 

this    turn    goes  to    the    hill,    I    suppose no,   it 

doesn't !  This  goes  straight  back  to  the  house  I 
Well  then,  I'll  try  it  the  other  way." 

And    so   she    did  :    wandering    up    and    down. 


GARDEN    OF    LIVE    FLOWERS.  27 

and  trying  turn  after  turn,  but  always  corning 
back  to  the  house,  do  what  she  would.  Indeed, 
once,  when  she  turned  a  corner  rather  more 
quickly  than  usual,  she  ran  against  it  before 
she  could  stop  herself. 

"  It's  no  use  talking  about  it,"  Alice  said, 
looking  up  at  the  house  and  pretending  it  was 
arguing  with  her.  "I'm  not  going  in  again 
yet.  I  know  1  should  have  to  get  through  the 
Looking-glass  again — back  into  the  old  room — 
and  there 'd  be  an  end  of  all  my  adventures ! " 

So,  resolutely  turning  her  back  upon  the 
house,  she  set  out  once  more  down  the  path, 
determined  to  keep  straight  on  till  she  got  to 
the  hill.  For  a  few  minutes  all  went  on  well, 
and  she  was  just  saying,  "  I  really  shall  do  it 

this  time "  when  the  path  gave  a  sudden 

twist  and  shook  itself  (as  she  described  it  after 
wards),  and  the  next  moment  she  found  herself 
actually  walking  in  at  the  door. 

"  Oh,  it 's  too  bad !  "  she  cried.  "  I  never  saw 
such  a  house  for  getting  in  the  way  !  Never  1 " 


28  THE    GARDEN    OF 

However,  there  was  the  hill  full  in  sight, 
so  there  was  nothing  to  be  done  but  start 
again.  This  time  she  came  upon  a  large  flower 
bed,  with  a  border  of  daisies,  and  a  willow-tree 
growing  in  the  middle. 

"  0  Tiger-lily,"  said  Alice,  addressing  her 
self  to  one  that  was  waving  gracefully  about 
in  the  wind,  "  1  wish  you  could  talk ! " 

"We  can  talk,"  said  the  Tiger-lily:  "wheD 
there's  anybody  worth  talking  to." 

Alice  was  so  astonished  that  she  couldn't 
speak  for  a  minute  :  it  quite  seemed  to  take 
her  breath  away.  At  length,  as  the  Tiger-lily 
only  went  on  waving  about,  she  spoke  again, 
in  a  timid  voice— almost  in  a  whisper.  "And 
can  all  the  flowers  talk  ? " 

"  As  well  as  you  can,"  said  the  Tiger-lily. 
"  And  a  great  deal  louder." 

"It  isn't  mariners  for  us  to  begin,  you 
know,"  said  the  Rose,  "  and  I  really  was  won 
dering  when  you'd  speak!  Said  I  to  myself, 
c  Her  face  has  got  some  sense  in  it,  though 


LIVE    FLOWERS. 


it's  not  a  clever  one  T 
Still,  you're  the  right 
colour,  and  that  goes 
a  long  way." 


"1  don't  care  about  the  colour,"  the  Tiger- 
lily  remarked.  "If  only  her  petals  curled  up  a 
little  more,  ghe'd  be  all  right" 


SO  THE    GARDEN    OF 

Alice  didn't  like  being  criticised,  so  she 
began  asking  questions.  "  Aren't  you  sometimes 
frightened  at  being  planted  out  here,  with  n> 
body  to  take  care  of  you  \ " 

"  There's  the  tree  in  the  middle,"  said  the 
Rose  :  "  what  else  is  it  good  for  ?  " 

"  But  what  could  it  do,  if  any  danger 
came  ? "  Alice  asked. 

"It  could  bark,"  said  the  Rose. 

"  It  says  '  Bough- wough  ! ;  cried  a  Daisy  , 
"  that  Js  why  its  branches  are  called  boughs  ! " 

"  Didn't  you  know  that  ? "  cried  anothei 
Daisy,  and  here  they  all  began  shouting  together, 
till  the  air  seemed  quite  full  of  little  shrill 
voices.  "  Silence,  every  one  of  you  ! "  cried 
the  Tiger-lily,  waving  itself  passionately  from 
side  to  side,  and  trembling  with  excitement. 
"They  know  I  can't  get  at  them !  "  it  panted, 
bending  its  quivering  head  towards  Alice,  "or 
they  wouldn't  dare  to  do  it!" 

"Never  mind!"  Alice  said  in  a  soothing 
bone,  and  stooping  down  to  the  daisies,  who 


LIVE    FLOWERS. 

were  just  beginning  again,  she  whispered,  "If 
you  don't  hold  your  tongues,  1 11  pick  you  !  " 

There  was  silence  in  a  moment,  and  several 
of  the  pink  daisies  turned  white. 

"  That's  right  !  "  said  the  Tiger- lily.  "  The 
daisies  are  worst  of  all.  When  one  speaks,  they 
all  begin  together,  and  it's  enough  to  make 
one  wither  to  hear  the  way  they  go  on ! " 

"How  is  it  you  can  all  talk  so  nicely ? " 
Alice  said,  hoping  to  get  it  into  a  better  temper 
by  a  compliment.  "  I've  been  in  many  gardens 
before,  but  none  of  the  flowers  could  talk/' 

"Put  your  hand  down,  and  feel  the  ground," 
said  the  Tiger-lily.  "Then  you'll  know  why." 

Alice  did  so.  "  It's  very  hard,"  she  said, 
"but  I  don't  see  what  that  has  to  do  with  it." 

"In  most  gardens,"  the  Tiger-lily  said,  "they 
make  the  beds  too  soft — so  that  the  flowers 
are  always  asleep." 

This  sounded  a  very  good  reason,  and  Alice 
was  quite  pleased  to  know  it.  "  I  never  thought 
of  that  before  !  "  she  said. 


«2  THE   GARDEN    OF 

"  It's  my  opinion  that  you  never  think  CM 
all"  the  Rose  said  in  a  rather  severe  tone. 

"  I  never  saw  anybody  that  looked  stupider," 
3  Violet  said,  so  suddenly,  that  Alice  quite 
jumped;  for  it  hadn't  spoken  before. 

"  Hold  your  tongue ! "  cried  the  Tiger-lily. 
"  As  if  you  ever  saw  anybody  !  You  keep  your 
head  under  the  leaves,  and  snore  away  there, 
till  you  know  no  more  what's  going  on  in  the 
world,  than  if  you  were  a  bud ! " 

"  Are  there  any  more  people  in  the  garden 
besides  me  ? "  Alice  said,  not  choosing  to  notice 
the  Rose's  last  remark. 

"There's  one  other  flower  in  the  garden 
that  can  move  about  like  you,"  said  the  Rose. 

"  I  wonder  how  you  do  it ("  You're 

always  wondering,"  said  the  Tiger-lily),  "but 
she's  more  bushy  than  you  are." 

"  Is  she  like  me  ? "  Alice  asked  eagerly,  fc/r 
the  thought  crossed  her  mind,  "  There's  another 
little  girl  in  the  garden,  somewhere ! " 

*k  Well,   she   has   the    same  awkward  shape  as 


LIVE    FLOWERS.  38 

,'  the  Rose  said,  "but  she's  redder and 

her  petals  are  shorter,  I  thiiik." 

"  Her  petals  are  done  up  closp,  almost  like 
a  dahlia,"  the  Tiger-lily  interrupted :  "  not  tum 
bled  about  anyhow,  like  yours." 

"  But  that's  not  your  fault,"  the  Rose  added 
kindly:  "you're  beginning  to  fade,  you  know 

—  and  then  one  can't  help  one's  petals  getting 
a  little  untidy." 

Alice  didn  't  like  this  idea  at  all :  so,  to 
change  the  subject,  she  asked  "  Does  she  ever 
come  out  here  ?  " 

11 1  daresay  you'll  see  her  soon,"  said  the 
Rose.  "  She's  one  of  the  thorny  kind." 

"  Where  does  she  wear  the  thorns  ? "  Alice 
asked  with  some  curiosity. 

"  Why,  ah1  round  her  head,  of  course,"  the 
Rose  replied.  "I  was  wondering  you  hadn't  got 
some  too.  I  thought  it  was  the  regular  rule." 

"She's  coming!"  cried  the  Larkspur.  "I 
hear  her  footstep,  thump,  thump,  along  th« 
grave*- walk ! " 


*4  THE    GARDEN    OF 

Alice  looked  round  eagerly,  and  found  that 
it  was  the  Red  Queen.  "She's  grown  a  good 
leal  I  "  was  her  first  remark.  She  had  indeed  : 
when  Alice  first  found  her  in  the  ashes,  she 

had   been    only   three     inches    high and    hero 

she  was,  half  a  head  taller  than  Alice  herself  t 

"  It 's  the  fresh  air  that  does  it,"  said  the 
Rose :  "  wonderfully  fine  air  it  is,  out  here." 

"  I  think  I'll  go  and  meet  her/'  said  Alice, 
for,  though  the  flowers  were  interesting  enough, 
she  felt  that  it  would  be  far  grander  to  have  a 
talk  with  a  real  Queen. 

"You  can't  possibly  do  that,"  said  the  Rose: 
"/  should  advise  you  to  walk  the  other  way." 

This  sounded  nonsense  to  Alice,  so  she  said 
nothing,  but  set  off  at  once  towards  the  Rea 
Queen.  To  her  surprise,  she  lost  sight  of  her 
in  a  moment,  and  found  herself  walking  in  at 
tho  front-door  again. 

A  little  provoked,  she  drew  back,  and  after 
iooking  every v/ here  for  the  Queen  (whom  she 
spied  out  at  'ast,  a  long  way  off),  she  thought 


LIVE    FLOWERS. 


she    would    try    the    plan,    this    time,    of    walking 
ID  the  opposite   direction. 


Tt  succeeded  beautifully.  She  had  not  bee*. 
walking  a  minute  before  she  found  herself  fa/?e 
to  face  with  the  Eed  Queen,  and  full  in  sight  of 
the  hill  she  had  been  so  long  aiming  at. 


K  THE    GAKDEN    OF 

"Where  do  you  come  from?"  said  the  Red 
Queen.  "  And  where  are  you  going  ?  Look  up, 
apeak  nicely,  and  don't  twiddle  your  fingers  al] 
the  time." 

Alice  attended  to  all  these  directions,  and 
explained,  as  well  as  she  could,  that  she  had 
lost  her  way. 

"I  don't  know  what  you  mean  by  your 
way,"  said  the  Queen :  "  all  the  ways  about  here 

belong   to   me but    why     did   you   come    out 

here  at  all  ? "  she  added  in  a  kinder  tone. 
"Curtsey  while  you're  thinking  what  to  say. 
It  saves  time." 

Alice  wondered  a  little  at  this,  but  she  was 
too  much  in  awe  of  the  Queen  to  disbelieve  it. 
"I'll  try  it  when  I  go  home,"  she  thought  to 
herself,  "the  next  time  I'm  a  little  late  for 
dinner." 

"  It's  time  for  you  to  answer  now,"  the  Queen 
said,  looking  at  her  watch:  "open  your  mouth 
a  little  wider  when  you  speak,  and  always 
say  *  youi  Majesty/ " 


LIVL   FLOWERS.  S? 

"I  only  wanted  to  see  what  the  garden  waa 
like,  your  Majesty 

"That's   right,"   said    the    Queen,    patting    ner 
on    the    head,    which    Alice    didn't    like    at    all 
"though,     when    you    say     'garden/ — I've    seen 
,  gardens,    compared   with   which   this  would   be  a 
wilderness/' 

Alice    didn't   dare    to    argue    the    point,    but 

went  on  :  " and  I    thought    I'd   try   and  find 

my  way  to  the  top  of   that  hill— 

"  When  you  -say  '  hill/ "  the  Queen  inter 
rupted,  "  /  could  show  you  hills,  in  comparison 
with  which  you'd  call  that  a  valley." 

"  No,  I  shouldn't,"  said  Alice,  surprised  into 
contradicting  her  at  last  :  "  a  hill  cant  be  a 
valley,  you  know.  That  would  be  nonsense " 

The  Red  Queen  shook  her  head.  "You  may 
call  it  'nonsense'  if  you  like."  she  said,  "but 
I've  heard  nonsense,  compared  with  which  that 
would  be  as  sensible  as  a  dictionary  ! " 

Alice  curtseyed  again,  as  she  was  afraid  from 
the  Queen's  tone  that  she  was  a  little  offended 


38 


THE    GARDEN    OF 


and  they   walked    on   in   silence   till    they  got    to 
the  top  of  the  little  hill. 


Foi  some  minutes  Alice  stood  without  speak 
ing,  looking  out  in  all  directions  over  the  country 
—and  a  most-  curious  country  it  was.  There 
were  a  number  of  tiny  little  brooks  running 
straight  across  it  from  side  to  side,  and  the 
ground  between  was  divided  up  into  squares  by 
a  number  of  little  green  hedges,  that  reached 
from  brook  to  brook. 

"  I  declare  it's  marked  out  just  like  a  large 
chess-board. !  "  Alice  said  at  last.  "There  ought 


LIVE    FLOWERS.  w 

to   be   some    men    moving   about    somewhere — 

and  so  there  are  ! "  she  added  in  a  tone  of 
delight,  and  her  heart  began  to  beat  quick 
with  excitement  as  she  went  on.  "  It's  a  great 

huge    game     of    chess   that 's     being  -  played 

all    over    the    world if   this    is    the    world    at 

all,  you  know.  Oh,  what  fun  it  is!  How  I 
wish  I  was  one  of  them  !  1  wouldn't  mind 
being  a  Pawn,  if  only  I  might  join—  —though 
of  course  I  should  like  to  be  a  Queen,  best." 

She  glanced  rather  shyly  at  the  real  Queen 
as  she  said  this,  but  her  companion  only  smiled 
pleasantly,  and  said,  ''That's  easily  managed. 
You  can  be  the  White  Queen's  Pawn,  if  you 
like,  as  Lily's  too  young  to  play;  and  you're  in 
the  Second  Square  to  begin  with :  when  you 

get  to  the  Eighth  Square  you'll  be  a  Queen " 

Just     at   this   moment,    somehow    or    other,  they 
began  to  run. 

Alice  never  could  quite  make  out,  ID  think 
ing  it  over  afterwards,  how  it  was  that  they 
began :  all  she  remembers  is,  that  they  were  ~uu 


40  THE    GARDEN    OF 

ning  hand  in  hand,  and  the  Queen  went  so  fast 
that  it  was  all  she  could  do  to  keep  up  with 
her :  and  still  the  Queen  kept  crying  "  Faster  I 
Faster ! "  but  Alice  felt  she  could  not  go  faster, 
though  she  had  no  breath  left  to  say  so. 

The  most  curious  part  of  the  thing  was,  that 
the  trees  and  the  other  things  round  them  never 
changed  their  places  at  all :  however  fast  they 
went,  they  never  seemed  to  pass  anything.  "  I 
wonder  if  all  the  things  move  along  with  us?" 
thought  poor  puzzled  Alice.  And  the  Queen 
seemed  to  guess  her  thoughts,  for  she  cried, 
"  Faster  !  Don't  try  to  talk  ! " 

Not  that  Alice  had  any  idea  of  doing  that. 
She  felt  as  if  she  would  never  be  able  to  talk 
again,  she  was  getting  so  much  out  of  breath : 
and  still  the  Queen  cried  "  Faster !  Faster ! " 
and  dragged  her  along.  "  Are  we  nearly  there  ?  " 
Alice  managed  to  pant  out  at  last. 

"Nearly  there!"  the  Queen  repeated.  "Why, 
we  passed  it  ten  minutes  ago  !  Faster ! "  And 
they  ran  on  for  a  time  in  silence,  with  the 


LIVE    FLOWERS. 


whistling  in   Alice's  ears,   and  almcet   blow 
ing  her  hair  off  her  head,  she  fancied. 


"  Now  !  Now  !  "  cried  the  Queen.  "  Faster  ! 
Faster ! "  And  they  went  so  fast  that  at  last 
they  seemed  to  skim  through  the  air,  hardly 
touching  the  ground  with  their  feet,  till  sud- 
donly,  just  as  Alice  was  getting  quite  exhausted, 
they  stopped,  and  she  found  herself  sitting  ou 
the  ground,  breathless  and  giddy. 

The    Queen    propped    her   up    against   a 
and  said  kindly,  "  You  may  rest  a  little  now  " 


&  ThE    GARDEN    OP 

Alice  looked  round  her  in  great  surprise, 
"  Why,  I  do  believe  we  Ve  been  under  this  tree 
the  whole  time  !  Everything's  just  as  it  was  ! " 

"Of  course  it  is,"  said  the  Queen:  "what 
would  you  have  it  \ " 

"  Well,  in  our  country,"  said  Alice,  still 
panting  a  little,  "  you'd  generally  get  to  some 
where  else if  you  ran  very  fast  for  a  long 

time,  as  we've  been  doing." 

"  A  slow  sort  of  country ! "  said  the  Queen. 
"Now,  here,  you  see,  it  takes  all  the  running 
you  can  do,  to  keep  in  the  same  place.  If 
you  want  to  get  somewhere  else,  you  must  rue 
at  least  twice  as  fast  as  that ! " 

"I'd    rather    not    try,    please!"    said     Alice. 

"I'm  quite  content   to  stay   here only  1   am 

so  hot  and  thirsty  !  " 

"I  know  what  you'd  like!"  the  Queen  said 
good-naturedly,  taking  a  little  box  out  of  hex 
pocket.  "  Have  a  biscuit  ? " 

Alice  thought  it  would  not  be  civil  to  sa> 
u  No/  though  it  wasn't  at  all  what  she  wanted 


LIVE    FLOWERS.  4& 

So  she  took  it,  and  ate  it  as  well  as  she  could  : 
and  it  was  very  dry  ;  and  she  thought  she  had 
never  been  so  nearly  choked  in  all  her  life. 

"  While  you're  refreshing  yourself,"  said  the 
Queen,  "I'll  just  take  the  measurements."  And 
she  took  a  ribbon  out  of  her  pocket,  marked 
in  inches,  and  began  measuring  the  ground,  and 
sticking  little  pegs  in  here  and  there. 

"  At  the  end  of  two  yards,"  she  said,  putting 
in  a  peg  to  mark  the  distance,  "  I  shall  give 
you  your  directions have  another  biscuit  ? " 

"No,  thank  you,"  said  Alice:  "one's  quite 
enough ! " 

"  Thirst  quenched,  I  hope  ? "  said  the  Queen. 

Alice  did  not  know  what  to  say  to  this, 
but  luckily  the  Queen  did  not  wait  for  an 
answer,  but  went  on.  "  At  the  end  of  three 
yards  I  shall  repeat  them—  —for  fear  of  your 
forgetting  them.  At  the  end  of  four,  I  shall  say 
good-bye.  And  at  the  end  of  Jive,  I  shall  go ! '' 

SI  10  had  got  all  the  pegs  put  in  by  this 
time,  and  Alice  looked  on  with  great  interest 


44  THE   GARDEN    OF 

as   she   returned    to    the    tree,    and    then    began 
slowly  walking  down  the  row. 

At  the  two-yard  peg  she  faced  round,  and 
said,  "  A  pawn  goes  two  squares  in  its  first 
move,  you  know.  So  you'll  go  very  quickly 

through  the  Third  Square by  railway,  I  should 

think and  you'll  find  yourself  in   the    Fourth 

Square   in   no   time.      Well,    that    square    belongs 

to    Tweedledum    and  Tweedledee the  Fifth    is 

mostly   water the   Sixth    belongs    to    Humpty 

Dumpty But  you  make  no  remark?" 

"  I T   didn't  know  I  had  to  make  one 

just  then,"  Alice  faltered  out. 

"  You  should  have  said,"  the  Queen  went  on 
in  a  tone  of  grave  reproof,  " '  It 's  extremely  kind 

of  you    to   tell    me    all    this ' however,    we  '11 

suppose    it    said the    Seventh    Square    is    all 

forest however,  one  of  the  Knights  will  show 

you  the  way and   in   the    Eighth    Square    we 

shall  be  Queens  together,  and  it's  all  feasting 
and  fun ! "  Alice  got  up  and  curtseyed,  and 
sat  down  again. 


LIVE    FLOWERS.  46 

At  the  next  peg  the  Queen  turned  again, 
and  this  time  she  said,  "Speak  in  French  when 
you  can't  think  of  the  English  for  a  thing- 
turn  out  your  toes  as  you  walk and  re 
member  who  you  are ! "  She  did  not  wait 
for  Alice  to  curtsey  this  time,  but  walked  on 
quickly  to  the  next  peg,  where  she  turned  for 
a  moment  to  say  "  good-bye,"  and  then  hurried 
on  to  the  last. 

How  it  happened,  Alice  never  knew,  but 
exactly  as  she  came  to  the  last  peg,  she  was 
gone.  Whether  she  vanished  into  the  air,  or 
whether  she  ran  quickly  into  the  wood  ("and 
she  can  run  very  fast ! "  thought  Alice),  there 
was  no  way  of  guessing,  but  she  was  gone, 
and  Alice  began  to  remember  that  she  was 
a  Pawn,  and  that  it  would  soon  be  time  for 
her  to  move. 


CHAPTER   III. 

LOOKING-GLASS   INSECTS, 

OF  course  the  first  thing  to  do  was  to  make 
a  grand  survey  of  the  country  she  was  going 
to  travel  through.  "It's  something  very  like 
learning  geography,"  thought  Alice,  as  she  stood 
on  tiptoe  in  hopes  of  being  able  to  see  a  little 

further.      "  Principal     rivers there    are     none. 

Principal  mountains I'm  on  the  only  one,  but 

I    don't    think    it's    got    any    name.       Principal 

towns why,  what  are  those   creatures,  making 

honey  down  there  ?   They  can't  be  bees nobody 

ever   saw    bees   a   mile    off,    you    know "   and 

for  -some  time  she   stood   silent,    watching  one  of 


LOOKING-GLASS    INSECTS.  47 

them  that  was  bustling  about  among  the  flowers, 
poking  its  proboscis  into  them,  "just  as  if  it  was 
a  regular  bee,"  thought  Alice. 

However,  this  was  anything  but  a  regular 
bee  :  in  fact,  it  was  an  elephant —  — as  Alice  soon 
found  out,  though  the  idea  quite  took  her  breath 
away  at  first.  "  And  what  enormous  flowers 
they  must  be!"  was  her  next  idea.  "Something 
like  cottages  with  the  roofs  taken  of!',  and  stalka 

put    to    them and    what    quantities    of    honey 

they  must  make!  I  think  I'll  go  down  and— 
no,  I  won't  go  just  yet,"  she  went  on,  checking 
herself  just  as  she  was  beginning  to  run  down 
the  hiU,  and  trying  to  find  some  excuse  for  turning 
shy  so  suddenly.  "  It'll  never  do  to  go  down 
among  them  without  a  good  long  branch  to 

hrush  them    away and  what  fun  it'll  be  -  when 

they    ask    me   how    1    liked    my    walk.       I    shall 

say '  Oh,    I    liked    it    well    enough '  (here 

came  the  favourite  little  toss  of  the  head),  '  only 
it  was  so  dusty  and  hot,  and  the  elephants 
did  tease  ao ! '  " 


48  LOOKING-GLASS    INSECTS. 

"I  think  I'll  go  down  the  other  way,"  she 
said  after  a  pause  :  "  and  perhaps  I  may  visit 
the  elephants  later  on.  Besides,  I  do  so  want 
to  get  into  the  Third  Square  ! " 

So  with  this  excuse  she  ran  down  the  hill 
and  jumped  over  the  first  of  the  six  little 
brooks. 


"  Tickets,  please ! "  said  the  Guard,  putting 
his  head  in  at  the  window.  In  a  moment  every 
body  was  holding  out  a  ticket :  they  were 
about  the  same  size  as  the  people,  and  quite 
seemed  to  fill  the  carriage. 

"  Now  then !  Show  your  ticket,  child  !  "  the 
Guard  went  on,  looking  angrily  at  Alice.  And 
a  great  many  voices  all  said  together  ( "  like  the 
chorus  of  a  song,"  thought  Alice),  "Don't  keep 
him  waiting,  child!  Why,  his  time  is  worth  a 
thousand  pounds  a  minute!" 


LOO KTNG-G LASS    INSECTS.  43 

K 1  'm  afraid  I  haven't  got  one,"  Alice  said 
IE  a  frightened  tone :  "  there  wasn't  a  ticket-office 
wJ  ere  I  came  from."  And  again  the  chorus  of 
vo:.ces  went  on.  "  There  wasn't  room  for  one 
wVere  she  came  from.  The  land  there  is  worth 
a  thousand  pounds  an  inch  I" 

"  Don't  make  excuses,"  said  the  Guard  :  "  you 
shculd  have  bought  one  from  the  engine-driver/' 
And  once  more  the  chorus  of  voices  went  on 
with  "The  man  that  drives  the  engine.  Why, 
the  smoke  alone  is  worth  a  thousand  pounds 
a  puff!" 

Alice  thought  to  herself,  "  Then  there 's  no 
use  in  speaking."  The  voices  didn't  join  in  thia 
time,  as  she  hadn't  spoken,  but,  to  her  great 
surprise,  they  all  thought  in  chorus  (I  hope  you 

understand  what  thinking  in  chorus  means 

for  I  must  confcss  that  /  don't),  "  Better  say 
nothing  at  all.  Language  is  worth  a  thousand 
pounds  a  word  I  " 

"  I  shall  dream  about  a  thousand  pounds 
tonight,  I  know  1  shall!"  thought  Alice. 


50 


LOOKING-GLASS    INSECTS. 


All  this  time  the  Guard  was  looking  at  her, 
first  through  a  telescope,  then  through  a  micro 
scope,  and  then  through  an  opera-glass.  At  last 
he  said,  "  You  're  travelling  the  wrong  way,"  and 
shut  up  the  window  and  went  away. 

"  So  young  a  child,"  said  the  gentleman  sitting 
opposite  to  her,  (he  was  dressed  in  white  paper,) 
"ought  to  know  which  way  she's  going,  even  il 
she  doesn't  know  her  own  name !  * 


LOOKING-GLASS    INSECT'S. 

A  Goat,  that  was  sitting  next  to  the  gentleman 
ir,  white,  shut  his  eyes  and  said  in  a  loud  voice, 
"  She  ought  to  know  her  way  to  the  ticket-office, 
even  if  she  doesn't  know  her  alphabet ! " 

There  was  a  Beetle  sitting  next  the  Goat  (it 
was  a  very  queer  carriage-full  of  passengers 
altogether),  and,  as  the  rule  seemed  to  be  that 
they  should  all  speak  in  turn,  he  went  on  with 
"  She'll  have  to  go  back  from  here  as  luggage ! " 

Alice  couldn't  see  who  was  sitting  beyond 
the  Beetle,  but  a  hoarse  voice  spoke  next.  "  Change 

engines "  it  said,  and  there  it  choked  and 

was  obliged  to  leave  off. 

"  It  sounds  like  a  horse,"  Alice  thought  to 
herself.  And  an  extremely  small  voice,  close  to 

BO!'       Car,       Said,      ••  You  miKM   n,.ike»  joke  OB    Uutt iom« thing    about   'honw'   uul 

'hoar»«.'  yon  know." 

Then  a  very  gentle  voice  in  the  distance  said, 
s<  She  must  be  labelled  '  Lass,  with  care/  you 
know " 

And  after  that  other  voices  went  on  ("  What 
a  number  of  people  there .  are  -in  the  carnage!" 


62  LOOKING-GLASS    INSECTS. 

thought  Alice),  saying,  "  She  must  go  by  post, 
as  she  Js  got  a  head  on  her  —  "  She  must 
be  sent  as  a  message  by  the  telegraph  ----  " 
"She  must  draw  the  train  herself  the  rest  of 
the  way  -  ,"  and  so  on. 

But  the  gentleman  dressed  in  white  paper 
leaned  forwards  and  whispered  in  her  ear, 
"Never  mind  what  they  all  say,  my  dear,  but 
take  a  return  -ticket  every  time  the  train  stops." 

"Indeed  I  shan't!"  Alice  said  rather  impa 
tiently.  "  I  don't  belong  to  this  railway  journey 
at  all  -  1  was  in  a  wood  just  now  --  and  I 
wish  I  could  get  back  there  !  " 

YOU  might  make  *  joke  on  that,-  said  the  little  voice  close  to 


••something  about  'you  would  if  you  coold,'  yon  know." 

"Don't  tease  so,"  said  Alice,  looking  about  in 
vain  to  see  where  the  voice  came  from  ;  "if  you're 
so  anxious  to  have  a  joke  made,  why  don't  you 
make  one  yourself?" 

The  little  voice  sighed  deeply  :  it  was  very 
unhappy,  evidently,  and  Alice  would  have  sold 
something  pitying  to  comfort  it,  "if  it  would 


LOOKING-GLASS    INSECTS.  63 

only  sigh  like  other  people ! "  she  thought.  But 
this  was  such  a  wonderfully  small  sigh,  that  she 
wouldn't  have  heard  it  at  all,  if  it  hadn't  come 
quite  close  to  her  ear.  The  consequence  of  this 
was  that  it  tickled  her  ear  very  much,  and  quite 
took  off  her  thoughts  from  the  unhappiness  of 
the  poor  little  creature. 

"  1  know  yoo  ar.  attend."  the  little  VO1C6  WCnt  On  \  "adeai 
trimd,  and  aa  old  friend.  And  yon  won't  hurt  me.  though  I  am  an  insect." 

"  What  kind  of  insect  ? "  Alice  inquired  a 
little  anxiously.  What  she  really  wanted  to 
Know  was,  whether  it  could  sting  01  not,  but  she 
thought  this  wouldn't  be  quite  a  civil  question 
to  ask. 

-what,  then  yon  don't — -  the  little  voice  began,  when  it 
was  drowned  by  a  shrill  scream  from  the  engine, 
and  everybody  jumped  up  in  alarm,  Alice  among 
the  rest. 

The  Horse,  who  had  put  his  head  out  ol 
the  window,  quietly  drew  it  in  and  said,  "It's 
only  a  brook  we  have  to  jump  over."  Every 
body  seemed  satisfied  with  this,  though  Alice 


64  LOOKING-GLASS    LNSEUT8. 

felt  a  little  nervous  at  the  idea  of  trains  jumping 
at  all.  "However,  it'll  take  us  into  the  Fourth 
Square,  that 's  some  comfort ! "  she  said  to  her 
self.  In  another  moment  she  felt  the  carriage 
rise  straight  up  into  the  air,  and  in  her  fright 
she  caught  at  the  thing  nearest  to  her  hand, 
which  happened  to  be  the  Goat's  beard. 


But  the  beard  seemed  to  melt  away  as  she 
touched  it,  and  she  found  herself  sitting  quietly 

under  a  tree while  the  Gnat  (for  that  was 

the  insect  she  had  been  talking  to)  was 
balancing  itself  on  a  twig  just  over  her  head, 
and  fanning  her  with  its  wings. 

It  certainly  was  a  very  large  Gnat :  "  about 
the  size  of  a  chicken,"  Alice  thought.  Still,  she 
couldn't  feel  nervous  with  it,  after  they  hud  beei) 
talking  together  so  long. 

« then   you   don't   like   all   insects?"   the 


LOOKING-GLASS    INSECTS.  66 

Gnat    went    on,    as    quietly    as    if    nothing   had 
happened. 

"  I  like  them  when  they  can  talk,"  Alice  said 
"  None  of  them  ever  talk,  where  /  come  from.* 

"What  sort  of  insects  do  you  rejoice  in, 
where  you  come  from  ? "  the  Gnat  inquired. 

"  I  don't  rejoice  in  insects  at  all,"  Alice  ex 
plained,  "because  I'm  rather  afraid  of  them 

at  least  the  large  kinds.      But  I  can  tell  you  the 
names  of  some  of  them." 

"  Of  course  they  answer  to  their  names  ? " 
the  Gnat  remarked  carelessly. 

"I  never  knew  them  do  it." 

"What's  the  use  of  their  having  names,"  the 
Gnat  said,  "  if  they  won't  answer  to  them  ? " 

"No  use  to  them,"  said  Alice ;  "but  it's  useful 
to  the  people  that  name  them,  I  suppose.  If  not, 
why  do  things  have  names  at  all?" 

"  I  can't  say/'  the  Gnat  replied.  "  Further  on, 
in  the  wood  down  there,  they've  got  no  names 

however,    go   on   with   your   list   of    bisects 

you  're  wasting  time." 


66 


LOOKING-GLASS    INSECTS. 


"Well,  there's  the  Horse-fly,"  Alice  began, 
counting  off  the  names  on  her  fingers. 

"All  right/'  said  the  Gnat:  "half  way  ur 
that  bush,  you'll  see  a  Rocking-horse-fly,  if  you 
look.  It's  made  entirely  of  wood,  and  gets  about 
by  swinging  itself  from  branch  to  branch." 


"What  does  it  live  on?"  Alice  asked,  with 
great  curiosity. 

"  Sap  and  sawdust,"  said  the  Gnat.  "  Go  on 
with  the  list." 

Alice  looked  at  the  Rocking-horse-fly  with  great 
Interest,  and  made  up  her  mind  that  it  must  have 


LOOKING-GLASS    INSECTS. 


been  just  repainted,  it  looked  so  bright  and 
sticky ;  and  then  she  went  on. 

"And  there's  the  Dragon-fly." 

"  Look  on  the  branch  above  your  head,"  said 
the  Gnat,  "and  there  you'll  find  a  Snap-dragon- 
tfy.  Its  body  is  made  of  plum-pudding,  its  wings 
of  holly-leaves,  and  its  head  is  a  raisin  burning 
in  brandy." 

"And  what  does  it  live  on?"  Alice  asked,  aa 
before. 

"  Frumenty  and  mince-pie,"  the  Gnat  replied  ; 
11  and  it  makes  its  nest  in  a  Christmas-box." 


58  LOOKING-GLASS    INSECTS. 

"And  then  there's  the  Butterfly,"  Alice  went 
on,  after  she  had  taken  a  good  look  at  the  in- 
eect  with  its  head  on  fire,  and  had  thought  to 
herself,  "  I  wonder  if  that's  the  reason  insects  are 

so  fond  of  flying  into  candles because  they 

want  to  turn  into  Snap-dragon-flies ! " 

"  Crawling  at  your  feet,"  said  the  Gnat  (Alice 
drew  her  feet  back  in  some  alarm),  "you  may 
observe  a  Bread-and-butter-fly.  Its  wings  are 
thin  slices  of  bread-and-butter,  its  body  is  a 
crust,  and  its  head  is  a  lump  of  sugar." 

"And  what  does  it  live  on?" 


LOOKING-GLASS    INSECTS.  6fi 

"Weak  tea  with  cream  in  it." 

A  new  difficulty  came  into  Alice's  head.  "  Suj>^ 
posing  it  couldn't  find  any  ? "  she  suggested. 

"  Then  it  would  die,  of  course." 

"  But  that  must  happen  very  often,"  Alice 
remarked  thoughtfully. 

"  It  always  happens,"  said  the  Gnat. 

After  this,  Alice  was  silent  for  a  minute 
or  two,  pondering.  The  Gnat  amused  itself 
meanwhile  by  humming  round  and  round  her 
head :  at  last  it  settled  again  and  remarked,  "  I 
suppose  you  don't  want  to  lose  your  name  ? " 

"No,  indeed,"  Alice  said,  a  little  anxiously. 

"And  yet  I  don't  know,"  the  Gnat  went  on 
in  a  careless  tone  :  "  only  think  how  convenient 
it  would  be  if  you  could  manage  to  go  home 
without  it !  For  instance,  if  the  governess  wanted 
to  call  you  to  your  lessons,  she  would  call  out 

'Come  here ,'  and  there  she  would  have  to 

leave  off,  because  there  wouldn't  be  any  name  fn 
her  to  call,  and  of  course  you  wouldn't  have  tc 
go,  you  kno  w." 


60  LOOKING-GLASS    INSECTS. 

*  That  would  never  do,  I  'm  sure,"  said  Alice : 
"the  governess  would  never  think  of  excusing  me 
lessons  for  that.  If  she  couldn't  remember  my 
name,  she  'd  call  me  '  Miss ! '  as  the  servants  do." 

"  Well,  if  she  said  *  Miss/  and  didn't  say 
anything  more/'  the  Gnat  remarked,  "of  course 
you  'd  miss  your  lessons.  That  's  a  joke.  I  wish 
you  had  made  it." 

"  Why  do  you  wish  I  had  made  it  ? "  Alice 
asked.  "It's  a  very  bad  one." 

But  the  Gnat  only  sighed  deeply,  while  two 
large  tears  came  rolling  down  its  cheeks. 

"  You  shouldn't  make  jokes,"  Alice  said}  "  if 
it  makes  you  so  unhappy." 

Then  came  another  of  those  melancholy  little 
sighs,  and  this  time  the  poor  Gnat  really  seemed 
to  have  sighed  itself  away,  for,  when  Alice  looked 
up,  there  was  nothing  whatever  to  be  seen  on  the 
twig,  and,  as  she  was  getting  quite  chilly  with 
sitting  still  so  long,  she  got  up  and  walked  on. 

She  very  soon  came  to  an  open  field,  with  a 
wood  on  the  other  side  of  it :  it  looked  much 


LOOKING-GLASS    INSECTS.  6] 

darker  than  the  last  wood,  and  Alice  felt  a  little 
timid  about  going  into  it.  However,  on  second 
thoughts,  she  made  up  her  mind  to  go  on  :  "for 
I  certainly  won't  go  back,"  she  thought  to  herself, 
and  this  was  the  only  way  to  the  Eighth  Square. 

"  This  must  be  the  wood,"  she  said  thoughtfully 
to  herself,  "where  things  have  no  names.  1  wonder 
what  '11  become  of  my  name  when  I  go  in  ?  I 

shouldn't  like  to  lose  it  at  all because  they'd 

have  to  give  me  another,  and  it  would  be  almost 
certain  to  be  an  ugly  one.  But  then  the  fun 
would  be,  trying  to  find  the  creature  that  had  got 
my  old  name!  That's  just  like  the  advertise 
ments,  you  know,  when  people  lose  dogs 

'  answers  to  the  name  of  "  Dash : "  had  on  a  brass 
collar'-  — just  fancy  calling  everything  you  met 
'  Alice/  till  one  of  them  answered !  Only  they 
wouldn't  answer  at  all,  if  they  were  wise." 

She  was  rambling  on  in  this  way  when  she 
reached  the  wood  :  it  looked  very  cool  and  shady. 
"Well,  at  any  rate  it's  a  great  comfort,"  she  said 
as  she  stepped  under  the  trees,  "  after  being  BO 


62  LOOKING-GLASS    INSECTS. 

hot,  to  get  into  the into  the into  what  ?  *' 

she  went  on,  rather  surprised  at  not  being  able 
to  think  of  the  word.  "  I  mean  to  get  under  the 

under  the under  this,  you  know ! "  putting 

her  hand  on  the  trunk  of  the  tree.  "What  does 
it  call  itself,  1  wonder  ?  I  do  believe  it's  got  no 
name why,  to  be  sure  it  hasn't ! " 

She  stood  silent  for  a  minute,  thinking :  then 
she  suddenly  began  again.  "Then  it  really  has 
happened,  after  all !  And  now,  who  am  I  ?  I 
will  remember,  if  I  can !  I  'm  determined  to 
do  it ! "  But  being  determined  didn't  help  her 
much,  and  all  she  could  say,  after  a  great  deal  of 
puzzling,  was,  "  L,  I  know  it  begins  with  L ! " 

Just  then  a  Fawn  came  wandering  by :  it 
looked  at  Alice  with  its  large  gentle  eyes,  but 
didn't  seem  at  all  frightened.  "  Here  then  !  Here 
then!"  Alice  said,  as  she  held  out  her  hand  and 
tried  to  stroke  it ;  but  it  only  started  back  a 
little,  and  then  stood  looking  at  her  again. 

"What  do  you  call  yourself?"  the  Fawn  said 
at  last  Such  a  soft  sweet  voice  it  had! 


LOOKING-GLASS    INSECTS. 

"I  wish   I  knew!"    thought  poor  Alice      3 
acswered,   rather  sadly,   "Nothing,  just  now.' 
"  Think   again,"   it  said  :     "  that   won't  do  " 


Alice  thought,  but  nothing  came  of  it.  "  Plea&o, 
would  you  tell  me  what  you  call  yourself?"  sho 
Raid  timidly.  "  I  think  that  might  help  a  little." 

"  1 11  tell  you,  if  you  '11  come  a  little  furthei 
on,"  the  Fawn  said.  "  I  can't  remember  here." 


S4  LOOKING-GLASS    INSECTS. 

Sc  they  walked  on  together  through  the  wood, 
Alice  with  her  arms  clasped  lovingly  round  the 
soft  neck  of  the  Fawn,  till  they  came  out  into 
another  open  field,  and  here  the  Fawn  gave  a 
sudden  bound  into  the  air,  and  shook  itself  free 
from  Alice's  arms.  "I'm  a  Fawn!"  it  cried  out 
in  a  voice  of  delight,  "  and,  dear  me !  you  're  a 
human  child ! "  A  sudden  look  of  alarm  came 
into  its  beautiful  brown  eyes,  and  in  another 
moment  it  had  darted  away  at  full  speed. 

Alice  stood  looking  after  it,  almost  ready  to 
cry  with  vexation  at  having  lost  her  dear  little 
fellow-traveller  so  suddenly.  "  However,  I  know 
my  name  now,"  she  said,  "that's  some  comfort. 

Alice Alice 1  won't  forget  it  again.  And 

now,  which  of  these  finger-posts  ought  I  to 
follow,  1  wonder  ?  " 

It  was  not  a  very  difficult  question  to  answer, 
as  there  was  only  one  road  through  the  wood, 
and  the  two  finger-posts  both  pointed  along  it, 
"111  settle  it/'  Alice  said  to  herself,  "when  the 
road  divides  and  they  point  different  ways." 


LOOKING-GLASS   INSECTS.  65 

But  this  did  not  seem  likely  to  happen.  She 
went  on  and  on,  a  long  way,  but  wherever  the 
road  divided  there  were  sure  to  be  two  finger 
posts  pointing  the  same  way,  one  marked  'TO 
TWEEDLEDUM'S  HOUSE/  and  the  other  'TO 
THE  HOUSE  OF  TWEEDLEDEE.' 

"  I  do  believe/'  said  Alice  at  last,  "  that  they 
live  in  the  same  house !  I  wonder  I  never  thought 

of  that  before But  I  can't  stay  there  long. 

Til  just  call  and  say  '  How  d'ye  do  ? '  and  ask 
them  the  way  out  of  the  wood.  If  I  could 
only  get  to  the  Eighth  Square  before  it  gets 
dark ! "  So  she  wandered  on,  talking  to  herself 
as  she  went,  till,  on  turning  a  sharp  corner,  she 
came  upon  two  fat  little  men,  so  suddenly  that 
she  could  not  help  starting  back,  but  in  another 
moment  she  recovered  herself,  feeling  sure  that 
they  must  be 


CHAPTER     IV, 

TWEEDLEDUM     AND     TWEEDLEDEB. 

THEY  were  standing  under  a  tree,  each  with 
an  arm  round  the  other's  neck,  and  Alice  knew 
which  was  which  in  a  moment,  because  one  oi 
them  had  '  DUM '  embroidered  on  his  collar,  and 
the  other  '  DEE/  "  I  suppose  they  Ve  each  got 
'  TWEED LE'  round  at  the  back  of  the  collar," 
she  said  to  herself. 

They  stood  so  still  that  she  quite  forgot  they 
were  alive,  and  she  was  just  looking  round  to  see 
if  the  word  '  TWEEDLE '  was  written  at  the  back 
of  each  collar,  when  she  was  startled  by  a  voice 
coming  from  the  one  marked  'DUM.1 


TWEEDLEDUM    AND    TWEEDLEDEE, 


"  If  you  think  we're  wax-works,"  he  said,  "you 
ought  to  pay,  you  know.  Wax- works  weren't 
made  to  be  looked  at  for  nothing.  Nohow  ! " 

"  Contrariwise,"  added  the  one  marked  '  DEE/ 
s*  if  you  think  we're  alive,  you  ought  to  speak." 

"I'm  sure  I'm  very  sorry,"  was  all  Alice  could 
say ;  for  the  words  of  the  old  song  kept  ringing 
through  her  head  like  the  ticking  of  a  clock,  and 
she  could  hardly  help  saying  them  out  loud  : — 


TWEEDLEDUM 

~  Tweedledum  and  Tweedledee 
Agreed  to  have  a  battle; 
For  Tweedledum  said  Tweedledve 
Had  spoiled  his  nice  new  rattle. 


Just  then  flew  down  a  monstrous  crow, 

As  Hack  as  a  tar-barrel; 
Which  frightened  both  the  heroes  so, 

They  quite  forgot  their  quarrel" 

( 

"  I  know  what  you  're  thinking  about,"  said 
Tweedledum:  "but  it  isn't  so,  nohow/' 

"Contrariwise,"  continued  Tweedledee,  "if  it 
was  so,  it  might  be  ;  and  if  it  were  so,  it  would 
be  ;  but  as  it  isn't,  it  ain't.  That's  logic/' 

"  I  was  thinking,"  Alice  said  very  politely, 
1  'which  is  the  best  way  out  of  this  wood:  it's 
getting  so  dark.  Would  you  tell  me,  please  ?  " 

But  the  fat  little  men  only  looked  at  each 
other  and  grinned. 

They  looked  so  exactly  like  a  couple  of  greet 


AND    TWEEDLEDEE.  6£ 

schoolboys,  that  Alice  couldn't  help  pointing  her 
finger  at  Tweedledum,  and  saying  "  First  Boy ! " 

"  Nohow ! "  Tweedledum  cried  out  briskly, 
and  shut  his  mouth  up  again  with  a  snap. 

"Next  Boy!"  said  Alice,  passing  on  to 
Tweedledee,  though  she  felt  quite  certain  he 
would  only  shout  out  "  Contrariwise ! "  and  so 
he  did. 

"  You  Ve  begun  wrong ! "  cried  Tweedledum. 
The  first  thing  in  a  visit  is  to  say  'How  d' ye 
do  ? '  and  shake  hands ! "  And  here  the  two 
brothers  gave  each  other  a  hug,  and  then  they 
held  out  the  two  hands  that  were  free,  to  shake 
hands  with  her. 

Alice  did  not  like  shaking  hands  with  either 
of  them  first,  for  fear  of  hurting  the  other  one's 
feelings ;  so,  as  the  best  way  out  of  the  difficulty, 
she  took  hold  of  both  hands  at  once :  the  next 
moment  they  were  dancing  round  in  -a  ring 
This  seemed  quite  natural  (she  remembered  after 
wards),  and  she  was  not  even  surprised  to  hear 
music  playing :  it  seemed  to  come  from  the  tree 


70  TWEEDLEDUM 

under  which  they  were  dancing,  and  it  was  done 
(as  well  as  she  could  make  it  out)  by  the  branches 
ruboing  one  across  the  other,  like  fiddles  and 
fiddle-sticks. 

"  But  it  certainly  was  funny,"  (Alice  said 
afterwards,  when  she  was  telling  her  sister  the 
history  of  all  this,)  "to  find  myself  singing  'Here 
we  go  round  the  mulberry  bush.1  I  don't  know 
when  I  began  it,  but  somehow  I  felt  as  if  I'd 
been  singing  it  a  long  long  time!" 

The  other  two  dancers  were  fat,  and  very 
soon  out  of  breath.  "  Four  times  round  is  enough 
for  one  dance,"  Tweedledum  panted  out,  and  they 
left  off  dancing  as  suddenly  as  they  had  begun  : 
the  music  stopped  at  the  same  moment. 

Then  they  let  go  of  Alice's  hands,  and  stood 
looking  at  her  for  a  minute  :  there  was  a  rather 
awkward  pause,  as  Alice  didn't  know  how  to 
begin  a  conversation  with  people  she  had  just 
been  dancing  with.  "It  would  never  Jo  to  say 
*  How  d'ye  do?'  now"  she  said  to  herself:  i4we 
aoein  to  have  got  beyond  thai,  somehow ! M 


AND    TWEEDLEDEE.  7] 

"  I  hope  you  're  not  much  tired  ? "  she  said 
at  last. 

"  Nohow.  And  thank  you  very  much  for 
asking,"  said  Tweedledum. 

"  So  much  obliged  !  "  added  Tweedledee.  "You 
like  poetry  '." 

11  Ye-es,  pretty  well some  poetry,"  Alice 

said  doubtfully.  "  Would  you  tell  me  which  road 
leads  out  of  the  wood?" 

"What  shall  I  repeat  to  her?"  said  Tweedle 
dee,  looking  round  at  Tweedledum  with  great 
solemn  eyes,  and  not  noticing  Alice's  question. 

" '  The  Walrus  and  the  Carpenter '  is  the 
longest,"  Tweedledum  replied,  giving  his  brother 
an  affectionate  hug. 

Tweedledee  began  instantly : 

"  The  sun  was  shining " 

Here  Alice  ventured  to  interrupt  him.  "  II 
it's  very  long/'  she  said,  as  politely  as  she  could, 
"  would  you  please  tell  me  first  which  road — 

Tweedledee  smiled  gently,  and  began  again  : 


2*  TWEEDLEDUM 


was  shining  on  the  se&8 
Shining  with  all  his  might: 

He  did  his  very  lest  to  make 

The  billows  smooth  and  bright-*' 

And  this  was  odd,  because  it  w&s 
The  middle  of  the  night. 


The  moon  was  shining  sulkily, 
Because  she  thought  the  sun 

Had  got  no  business  to  be  there 
After  the  day  was  done—* 

*  It 's  very  rude  of  him,'  she  said, 
'  To  come  and  spoil  the  fun  !  ' 


The  sea  was  wet  as  wet  could  be, 
The  sands  were  dry  as  dry. 

You  could  not  see  a  cloud,  becau& 
No  cloud  was  in  the  sky: 

No  birds  were  flying  overhead— 
There  were  no  birds  to  fly. 


AND    TWEEDLEDEE. 


73 


The  Walrus  and  the  Carpenter 
Were  walking  close  at  hand  ; 

They  wept  like  anything  to  see 
Such  quantities  of  sand  : 

'  If  this  were  only  cleared  av:ay,' 
They  said,  '  it  would  be  grand  ! 


*  If  seven  maids  with  seven  morxs. 

Swept  it  for  half  a  year, 
/*>  you  suppose,'  the   Walrus  said. 

'  That  they  could  get  it  clew  9 ' 
L 


74  TWEEDLEDUM 

' I  doubt  it'  said  the  Carpenter, 
And  shed  a  litter  tear. 


*0  Oysters,  come  and  walk  with  uxf 

The    Walrus  did  beseech. 
*  A  pleasant  walk,  a  pleasant  talk. 

Along  the  briny  leach: 
We  cannot  do  with  more  than  four, 

To  give  a  hand  to  each. 

The  eldest  Oyster  looked  at  him, 

But  never  a  word  he  said: 
The  eldest  Oyster  winked  his  eye> 

And  shook  his  heavy  head — 
Meaning  to  say  he  did  not  choose 

To  leave  the  oyster-led. 

Bui  four  young  Oysters  hurHtd  v<p, 

All  eager  for  the  treat : 
Their  coats  were  brushed,  their  faces  washed* 

Their  shoes  were  clean  and  neat — 


ANL>    TWEEDLEDEB.  ?J 

And  this  was  odd,  because,  you  kjww> 
They  hadn't  any  feet. 


Four  other  Oysters  follovjed  them, 

And  yet  another  four ; 
And  thick  and  fast  they  came  at  last> 

And  more,  and  more,  and  more — 
All  hopping  through  the  frothy  waves, 

And  scrambling  to  the  shore. 

The  Walrus  and  the  Carpenter 

Walked  on  a  mile  or  so, 
And  then  they  rested  on  a  rock 

Conveniently  low: 
And  all  the  little  Oysters  stood 

And  waite*i  in  a  row. 


'  The  time  has  come!  the  Walrus  said, 

'  To  talk  of  many  things : 
Of  shoes — and  ships — and  sealing  > 

Of  cabbages — and  kings — 


TWEEDLEDUM 


And  why  the  sea  is  boiling  hci~~ 
And  whether  pigs  have  wings? 


*  But  wait  a  bit,    the  Oysters  cried, 

'  Before  we  have  our  chat ; 
For  some  of  us  are  out  of  breath, 
And  all  of  us  are  fat  /' 

*  No  hurry  ! '  said  the  Carpenter. 

They  thanked  him  much  for  thai, 

'A  loaf  of  bread,'  the  Walrus  said, 
*Is  what  we  cliiefly  need  : 


AND    TWEEDLEDEE.  71 

Pepper  and  vinegar  besides 

Are  very  good  indeed — 
Now  if  you  're  ready,  Oysters  dear. 

We  can  begin  to  feed.' 


But  not  on  us!'  the  Oysters  cried, 

Turning  a  little  blue. 
4  After  suck  kindness,  that  would  be 

A  dismal  thing  to  do  I  ' 
'  The  night  is  fine'  the   Walrus  said. 

t  Do  you  admire  the  view  ? 

4  It  was  so  kind  of  yov,  to  come  ! 

And  you  are  very  nice!' 
The  Carpenter  said  nothing  but 

'  Cut  us  another  slice  : 
1  wish  you  were  not  quite  so  deaf  — 

I've  had  to  ask  you  twice  !  ' 


'It  seems  a  shame,'  the  Walrus 
*  To  play  them  such  a  trick, 


18 


TWEEDLEDUM 


After  we've  brought  them  out  so  fwt 
And  made  them  trot  so  quick!' 

The  Carpenter  said  nothing  but 
5  The  butter' 8  spread  too  thick!' 


'/  weep  for  you'  the   Walrus  said: 

'  /  deeply  sympathize' 
With  sobs  and  tears  he  sorted  out 

TTiase  of  the  largest  size. 
Holding  his  pocket-handkerchief 

Before  his  streaming 


AND    TWEEDLEDEE.  78 

*0  Oysters,'  said  the  Carpenter, 
'  You  've  had  a  pleasant  run  / 

Shall  we  be  trotting  home  again  T 
But  answer  came  there  none — 

And  this  was  scarcely  odd,  becau*^ 
They'd  eater  «oery  one." 

"  I  like  the  Walrus  best/'  said  Alice  :  "  because 
you  see  he  was  a  little  sorry  for  the  poor  oysters." 

"  He  ate  more  than  the  Carpenter,  though/' 
said  Tweedledee.  "You  see  he  held  his  hand 
kerchief  in  front,  so  that  the  Carpenter  couldn't 
count  how  many  he  took :  contrariwise." 

"  That  was  mean !  "  Alice  said  indignantly. 

"  Then  I  like  the  Carpenter  best if  he  didn't 

eat  so  many  as  the  Walrus." 

"But  he  ate  as  many  as  he  could  get/1  said 
Tweedledum. 

This  was  a  puzzler.  After  a  pause,  Alice 
began,  "  Well !  They  were  both  very  unpleasant 
characters—  Here  she  checked  herself  in  some 

alarm,  at  hearing  something  that  sounded  to 


80 


TWEEDLEDUM 


her  like  the  puffing  of  a  large  steam-engine  in 
le  .wood  near  them,  though  she  feared  it  was 
likely  to  be  a  wild  beast.  "  Are  there  any 
lions  or  tigers  about  here  ?  "  she  asked  timidly. 

"  It 's  only  the  Red  King  snoring/'  said 
Tweedledee. 

"  Come  and  look  at  him ! "  the  brothers  cried, 
and  they  each  took  one  of  Alice's  hands,  and  led 
her  up  to  where  the  King  was  sleeping. 


"Isn't  he  a  lovely  sight?"  said  Tweedledum, 
Alice  couldn't  say  honestly  that  he  was.     He 
had  a   tall   red   night-cap  on,  with  a  tassel,    and 


AND    TWEEDLEDEE.  81 

he  was  lying  crumpled  up  into  a  sort  of  untidy 

heap,  and  snoring  loud "  fit  to  snore  his  head 

off!"  as  Tweedledum  remarked. 

"  I'm  afraid  he'll  catch  cold  with  lyiflg  on 
the  damp  grass,"  said  Alice,  who  was  a  very 
thoughtful  little  girl. 

"  He  's  dreaming  now, "  said  Tweedledee : 
"  and  what  do  you  think  he 's  dreaming 
about?" 

Alice  said  "  Nobody  can  guess  that/' 

"  Why,  about  you  !  "  Tweedledee  exclaimed, 
clapping  his  hands  triumphantly.  "  And  if  he 
left  off  dreaming  about  you,  where  do  you  sup 
pose  you  'd  be  ?  " 

"  Where  I  am  now,  of  course,"  said   Alice. 

"  Not  you  ! "  Tweedledee  retorted  contemptu 
ously.  "You'd  be  nowhere.  Why,  you're  only  a 
sort  of  thing  in  his  dream  !  " 

"If  that  there  King  was  to  wake,"  added 

Twoedledum,  "  you  'd  go  out bang ! just 

like  a  candle ! " 

"  I    shouldn't !  "    Alice   exclaimed    indignantly. 

M 


S3  TWEEDLEDUM 

"  Besides,  if  I'm  only  a  sort  of  thing  in  hi* 
dream,  what  are  you,  I  should  like  to  know  ? " 

"Ditto,"  said  Tweedledum. 

u  Ditto,  ditto  !  "  cried  Tweedledee. 

He  shouted  this  so  loud  that  Alice  couldn't 
help  saying,  "  Hush !  You  '11  be  waking  him, 
I'm  afraid,  if  you  make  so  much  noise." 

"  Well,  it 's  no  use  your  talking  about  waking 
him,"  said  Tweedledum,  "  when  you  're  only  one 
of  the  things  in  his  dream.  You  know  very  well 
you're  ix>t  real." 

"  1  am  real ! "  said  Alice,  and  began  to  cry. 

"  You  won't  make  yourself  a  bit  realler  by 
crying,"  Tweedledee  remarked :  "  there  's  nothing 
to  cry  about." 

"  If  I  wasn't  real,"  Alice  said — half-laughing 
through  her  tears,  it  all  seemed  so  ridiculous — 
"I  shouldn't  be  able  to  cry." 

"  I  hope  you  don't  suppose  those  are  real 
tears  ? "  Tweedledum  interrupted  in  a  tone  of 
great  contempt. 

"  I     know    they  're    talking     nonsense,"    Alice 


AND    TWEEDLEDEE.  81 

thought  to  herself:  "  and  it's  foolish  to  cry 
about  it."  So  she  brushed  away  her  tears,  and 
went  on  as  cheerfully  as  she  could,  "  At  any  rate 
I'd  better  be  getting  out  of  the  wood,  for 
really  it's  coming  on  very  dark  Do  you  think 
it 's  going  to  rain  ? " 

Tweedledum  spread  a  large  umbrella  over 
himself  and  his  brother,  and  looked  up  into  it. 

"  No,  I  don't  think  it  is,"  he  said  :  "  at  least 

not  under  here.  Nohow." 

"  But  it  may  rain  outside  ?  " 

"  It  may if  it  chooses,"  said  Tweedledee : 

"we've  no  objection.  Contrariwise." 

"  Selfish  things !  "  thought  Alice,  and  she  was 
just  going  to  say  " Good-night"  and  leave  them, 
when  Tweedledum  sprang  out  from  under  the 
umbrella,  and  seized  her  by  the  wrist. 

"  Do  you  see  that  ? "  he  said,  in  a  voice 
choking  with  passion,  and  his  eyes  grew  large 
and  yellow  all  in  a  moment,  as  he  pointed  with 
a  trembling  finger  at  a  small  white  thing  lying 
under  the  tree. 


84 


TWEEDLEDUM 


"  It 's  only  a  rattle,"  Alice  said,  after  a  careful 
examination  of  the  little  white  thing.  "  Not  n 
rattle-swoie,  you  know/'  she  added  hastily,  think 
ing  that  he  was  frightened :  "  only  an  old  rattle 
quite  old  and  broken." 


*&ato*&&K3&£ 


"I  knew  it  was ! "  cried  Tweedledum,  begin 
ning  to  stamp  about  wildly  and  tear  his  hair, 
"It's  spoilt,  of  course!"  Here  he  looked  at 
Tweedledee,  who  immediately  sat  down  on  the 
ground,  and  tried  to  hide  himself  under  the 
umbrella. 


AJND    TWEEDLEDEE.  M 

Alice  laid  her  hand  upon  his  arm,  and  said 
in  a  soothing  tone,  "  You  needn't  be  so  angry 
about  an  old  rattle." 

"  But   it  isn't  old ! "    Tweedledum  cried,  in  fl 
greater  fury  than  ever.     "  It's  new,  I  tell  you— 
I  bought  it  yesterday—  —my  nice  NEW  RATTLE!'' 
and  his  voice  rose  to  a  perfect  scream. 

All  this  time  Tweedledee  was  trying  his  best 
to  fold  up  the  umbrella,  with  himself  in  it  :  which 
was  such  an  extraordinary  thing  to  do,  that  it 
quite  took  off  Alice's  attention  from  the  angry 
brother.  But  he  couldn't  quite  succeed,  and  it 
ended  in  his  rolling  over,  bundled  up  in  the 
umbrella,  with  only  his  head  out  •  and  there  he 
lay,  opening  and  shutting  his  mouth  and  his  large 
eyes—  —"looking  more  like  a  fish  than  any 
thing  else,"  Alice  thought. 

"  Of  course  you  agree  to  have  a  battle  ? " 
Tweedledum  said  in  a  calmer  tone. 

"  I  suppose  so,"  the  other  sulkily  replied,  na 
he  crawled  out  of  the  umbrella :  "  only  she  must 
help  us  to  dress  up,  you  know." 


BC  TWEEDLEDUM 

So  the  two  brothers  went  off  hand-in-hand 
into  the  wood,  and  returned  in  a  minute  with 

their  arms  full  of  things such  as  bolsters, 

blankets,  hearth-rugs,  table-cloths,  dish-covers,  and 
coal-scuttles.  "  I  hope  you  're  a  good  hand  at  pin 
ning  and  tying  strings?"  Tweedledum  remarked. 
"  Every  one  of  these  things  has  got  to  go  on, 
somehow  or  other. " 

Alice  said  afterwards  she  had  never  seen  such 

a  fuss  made  about  anything  in  all  her  life 

the  way  those  two  bustled  about and  the  quan 
tity  of  things  they  put  on and  the  trouble 

they  gave  her  in  tying  strings  and  fastening 

buttons "Really  they'll  be  more  like  bundles 

of  old  clothes  than  anything  else,  by  the  time 
they're  ready  ! "  she  said  to  herself,  as  she  arranged 
a  bolster  round  the  neck  of  Tweedledee,  "  to  keep 
his  head  from  being  cut  off,"  as  he  said. 

"  You  know,"  he  added  very  gravely,  "  it 's 
one  of  the  most  serious  things  that  can  possibly 

happen  to  one  in  a  battle to  get  one's  head 

cut  off." 


AND    TWEEDLEDJKE- 


Alice  laughed   loud:  but  she  managed  to  turn 
it   into  a  cough,  for  fear  of  hurting  his  feelings. 


"Do  T  look  very  pale?"  said  Tweedledum, 
coming  up  to  have  his  helmet  tied  on.  (He 
called  it  a  helmet,  though  it  certainly  looked 
much  more  like  a  saucepan.) 

«  Well yes a  little'9  Alice  replied  gently. 

"  I  'm  very  brave  generally,"  he  went  on  in 
a  Io\v  voice:  "only  to-day  f  happen  to  havs 
a  hea/Iache." 


M  TWEELJLEDUM 

41  And  I  've  got  a  toothache  ! "  said  Twccdle- 
doo,  who  had  overheard  the  remark  "  I  Jm  fax 
worse  than  you  !  " 

"Then  you'd  better  not  fight  to-day,"  said 
Alice,  thinking  it  a  good  opportunity  to  make 
peace. 

"  We  must  have  a  bit  of  a  fight,  but  I  don't 
care  about  going  on  long/'  said  Tweedledum. 
"What's  the  time  now?" 

Tweedledee    looked    at   his    watch,    and   said 
"Half-past  four." 

"  Let 's  fight  till   six,  and   then   have  dinner, 
said  Tweedledum. 

"  Very    well,"    the    other    said,     rather    sadly : 

"  and    she    can    watch    us only    you  VI   better 

not  come    very   close,"    he    added :     "  I    generally 

hit   everything   I   can   see when    I   get   really 

excited." 

"  And  /  hit  every  thing  within  reach,"  cried 
Tweedledum,  "whether  1  can  see  it  or  not!" 

Alice  laughed.  "  You  must  hit  the  tree* 
pretty  often,  I  should  think,"  she  said 


AND    TWEEDLEDEE.  88 

Tweedledum  looked  round  him  with  a  satisfied 
smile.  "  I  don't  suppose,"  he  said,  "  there  '11  be 
a  tree  left  standing,  for  ever  so  far  round,  by 
the  time  we  've  finished ! " 

"And  all  about  a  rattle!"  said  Alice,  still 
hoping  to  make  them  a  little  ashamed  of  fighting 
for  such  a  trifle. 

"  I  shouldn't  have  minded  it  so  much,"  said 
Tweedledum,  "if  it  hadn't  been  a  new  one." 

"  I  wish  the  monstrous  crow  would  come ! n 
thought  Alice. 

"  There 's  only  one  sword,  you  know," 
Tweedledum  said  to  his  brother  :  "  but  you  can 

have  the  umbrella it's  quite  as  sharp.      Only 

we   must   begin   quick.      It's   getting   as  dark    as 
it  can." 

"  And  darker,"  said  Tweedledee. 

It  was  getting  dark  so  suddenly  that  Alice 
thought  there  must  be  a  thunderstorm  coming 
tm.  "  What  a  thick  black  cloud  that  is ! "  she 
said.  "  Arid  how  fast  it  comes !  Why,  I  do 
beliere  it 's  got  wings  !  " 


90  TWEEDLEDUM    AND   TWEEDLEDEE. 

"It's  the  crow!"  Tweedledum  cried  out  in 
a  shrill  voice  of  alarm :  and  the  two  brothers 
took  to  their  heels  and  were  out  of  sight  in  a 
moment. 

Alice  ran  a  little  way  into  the  wood,  and 
stopped  under  a  large  tree.  "  It  can  never  get 
at  me  here"  she  thought :  " it 's  far  too  large  to 
squeeze  itself  in  among  the  trees.  But  I  wish 

it  wouldn't  flap  its  wings  so it  makes  quito 

a  hurricane  in  the  wood here's  somebody'** 

shawl  being  blown  away  1" 


CHAPTER   V. 

WOOL      AND     WATER. 

SHE  caught  the  shawl  as  she  spoke,  and  looked 
about  for  the  owner :  in  another  moment  the 
White  Queen  came  running  wildly  through  the 
wood,  with  both  arms  stretched  out  wide,  as  if 
she  were  flying,  and  Alice  very  civilly  went  to 
meet  her  with  the  shawL 

"  I  'm  very  glad  I  happened  to  be  in  the 
way,"  Alice  said,  as  she  helped  her  to  put  on 
her  shawl  again. 

The  White  Queen  only  looked  at  her  in  a 
helpless  frightened  sort  of  way,  and  kept  repeat 
ing  something  in  a  whisper  to  herself  that 


92  WOOL    AND    WATER. 

sounded  like  "  Bread-and-butter,  bread-and-butter," 
and  Alice  felt  that  if  there  was  to  be  any  con 
versation  at  all,  she  must  manage  it  herself. 
So  she  began  rather  timidly :  "  Am  I  addressing 
the  White  Queen?" 

"  Well,  yes,  if  you  call  that  a-dressing,"  the 
Queen  said.  "  It  isn't  my  notion  of  the  thing, 
at  all." 

Alice  thought  it  would  never  do  to  have  an 
argument  at  the  very  beginning  of  then-  con 
versation,  so  she  smiled  and  said,  "If  your 
Majesty  will  only  tell  me  the  right  way  to  begin, 
I'll  do  it  as  well  as  I  can." 

"But  I  don't  want  it  done  at  all!"  groaned 
the  poor  Queen.  "I've  been  a-dressing  myself 
for  the  last  two  hours/' 

It  would  have  been  all  the  better,  as  it 
seemed  to  Alice,  if  she  had  got  some  one  else  to 
dress  her,  she  was  so  dreadfully  untidy.  "  Every 
single  thing's  crooked,"  Alice  thought  to  herself, 
"  and  she 's  all  over  pins !—  —May  I  put  your 
shawl  straight  for  you?"  she  added  aloud. 


WOOL    AND    WATER. 


"  I  don't  know  what 's  the  matter  with  it ! ' 
the  Queen  said,  in  a  melancholy  voice.  "  It  \ 
out  of  temper, 
I  think.  I've 
pinned  it  here, 
and  I  've  pin 
ned  it  there, 
but  there 's  no 
pleasing  it !  " 

"  It  cant  go 
straight,  you 
know,  if  you 
pin  it  all  on 
one  side,"  Alice 
said,  as  she 
gently  put  it 
right  for  her ;  "  and,  dear  me,  what  a  state 
your  hair  is  in  \n 

"  The  brush  has  got  entangled  in  it ! " 
the  Queen  said  with  a  sigh.  "  And  1  Jost  tho 
comb  yesterday." 

Alice   carefully    released    the     brush,   and    did 


94  WOOL    AND    WATER. 

her  best  to  get  the  hair  into  order.  "  Come, 
you  look  rather  better  now ! "  she  said,  after 
altering  most  of  the  pins.  "  But  really  you 
should  have  a  lady's-maid  !  " 

"  I  'm  sure  I  '11  take  you  with  pleasure !  '  the 
Queen  said.  "  Twopence  a  week,  and  jam  every 
other  day." 

Alice  couldn't  help  laughing,  as  she  said,  "  I 

don't  want  you  to  hire  me and  I  don't  care 

for  jam." 

"It's  very  good  jam,"  said  the  Queen. 

"  Well,  1  don't  want  any  to-day,  at  any  rate." 

"  You  couldn't  have  it  if  you  did  want  it," 
the  Queen  said.  "The  rule  is,  jam  to-morrow 
and  jam  yesterday but  never  jam  to-day." 

"  It  must  come  sometimes  to  *  jam  to-day/ " 
Alice  objected. 

"No,  it  can't,"  said  the  Queen.  "It's  jam 
every  other  day:  to-day  isn't  any  other  day, 
you  know." 

"  I  don't  understand  you,"  said  Alice.  "  It  'fl 
dreadfully  confusing !" 


WOOL    AND    WATER.  96 

"That's  the  effect  of  living  backwards,"  the 
Queen  said  kindly :  "it  always  makes  one  a 
little  giddy  at  first— 

"  Living  backwards ! "  Alice  repeated  in  great 
astonishment.  "  I  never  heard  of  such  a  thing !  " 

" but  there's  one  great  advantage  in  it, 

that  one's  memory  works  both  ways." 

"  I'm  sure  mine  only  works  one  way,"  Alice 
remarked.  "  I  can't  remember  things  before 
they  happen." 

"  It 's  a  poor  sort  of  memory  that  only  works 
backwards,"  the  Queen  remarked. 

"  What  sort  of  things  do  you  remember  best  ? " 
Alice  ventured  to  ask. 

"  Oh,  things  that  happened  the  week  after 
next,"  the  Queen  replied  in  a  careless  tone. 
"  For  instance,  now,"  she  went  on,  sticking  a 
large  piece  of  plaster  on  her  finger  as  she 
spoke,  "there's  the  King's  Messenger.  He's  in 
prison  now,  being  punished  :  and  the  trial 
doesn't  even  begin  till  next  Wednesday  :  and  cf 
course  the  crime  comes  last  of  all" 


WOOL    AND    WATER. 


"  Suppose  he  never 
commits  the  crime  ?  " 
said  Alice. 

"That  would  be  all 
the  better,  wouldn't 
it  ?  "  the  Queen  said, 
as  she  bound  the  plas 
ter  round  her  finger 
with  a  bit  of  ribbon. 
Alice  felt  there 
was  no  denying  that. 
"  Of  course  it  would 
be  all  the  better,"  she  said 


\ 


"but  it  wouldn't 
be  all  the  better  his  being  punished." 

"  You  're  wrong  there,  at  any  rate,"  said  the 
Queen  :  "  were  you  ever  punished  ? " 

"  Only  for  faults,"  said  Alice. 

"  And  you  were  all  the  better  for  it,  I  know!" 
ihe  Queen  said  triumphantly. 

"  Yes,  buf  then  I  had  done  the  things  I  was 
punished  for/'  said  Alice:  "that  makes  all  the 
difference." 


WOOL    AND    WATER.  97 

"  But  if  you  hadn't  done  them/'  the  Queen 
said,  "  that  would  have  been  better  still ;  better, 
and  better,  and  better ! "  Her  voice  went  higher 
with  each  "better,"  till  it  got  quite  to  a  squeak 
at  last. 

Alice  was  just  beginning  to  say  "  There 's  a 

mistake  somewhere ,"  when  the  Queen  began 

screaming,  so  loud  that  she  had  to  leave  the 
sentence  unfinished.  "  Oh,  oh,  oh ! "  shouted  the 
Queen,  shaking  her  hand  about  as  if  she  wanted 
to  shake  it  off.  "  My  finger 's  bleeding !  Oh, 
oh,  oh,  oh !  " 

Her  screams  were  so  exactly  like  the  whistle 
of  a  steam-engine,  that  Alice  had  to  hold  both 
her  hands  over  her  ears. 

"  What  is  the  matter  ? "  she  said,  as  soon  as 
there  was  a  chance  of  making  herself  heard. 
"  Have  you  pricked  your  finger  ? " 

"  I  haven't  pricked  it  yet"  the  Queen  said, 
"  hut  I  soon  shall oh,  oh,  oh  ! " 

"  When  do  you  expect  to  do  it?"  Alice  asked, 

feeling  very  much  inclined  to  laugh. 

o 


03  WOOL    AND    WATER. 

'*  When  I  fasten  my  shawl  again,"  the  poor 
Queen  groaned  out:  "the  brooch  will  come  un 
done  directly.  Oh,  oh  ! "  As  she  said  the  words 
the  brooch  flew  open,  and  the  Queen  clutched 
wildly  at  it,  and  tried  to  clasp  it  again. 

"  Take  care  !  "  cried  Alice.  "  You  're  holding 
it  all  crooked !  "  And  she  caught  at  the  brooch ; 
but  it  was  too  late  :  the  pin  had  slipped;  and  the 
Queen  had  pricked  her  finger. 

"  That  accounts  for  the  bleeding,  you  see," 
she  said  to  Alice  with  a  smile.  "Now  you  under 
stand  the  way  things  happen  here." 

"  But  why  don't  you  scream  now  ? "  Alice 
asked,  holding  her  hands  ready  to  put  over  her 
ears  again. 

"  Why,  I  Ve  done  all  the  screaming  already/' 
said  the  Queen.  "What  would  be  the  good  of 
having  it  all  orer  again?" 

By  this  time  it  was  getting  light.  "  The  crow 
must  have  flown  away,  I  think,"  said  Alice : 
"i;m  so  glad  it's  gone.  I  thought  it  was  the 
night  coming  on/' 


WOOL  AND  WATER.  99 

"  I  wish  /  could  manage  to  be  glad ! "  tho 
Queen  said.  "  Only  I  never  can  remember  the 
rule.  You  must  be  very  happy,  living  in  this 
wood,  and  being  glad  whenever  you  like ! " 

"  Only  it  is  so  very  lonely  here ! "  Alice  said 
in  a  melancholy  voice ;  and  at  the  thought  of 
her  loneliness  two  large  tears  came  rolling  down 
her  cheeks. 

"  Oh,  don't  go  on  like  that ! "  cried  the 
poor  Queen,  wringing  her  hands  in  despair. 
"  Consider  what  a  great  girl  you  are.  Consider 
what  a  long  way  you  ve  come  to-day.  Con 
sider  what  o'clock  it  is.  Consider  anything, 
only  don't  cry  ! " 

Alice  could  not  help  laughing  at  this,  even 
in  the  midst  of  her  tears.  "  Can  you  keep  from 
crying  by  considering  things  ? "  she  asked. 

"That's  the  way  it's  done,"  the  Queen 
said  with  great  decision  :  "  nobody  can  do  two 
things  at  once,  you  know.  Let's  consider  your 
age  to  begin  with how  old  are  you  ?  " 

"  T  'm   seven  and  a  half  exactly." 


100  WOOL    AND    WATEK. 

"  You  needn't  say  '  exactually,' "  the  Queen 
remarked :  "I  can  believe  it  without  that.  No\v 
[11  give  you  something  to  believe.  I'm  just 
one  hundred  and  one,  five  months  and  a  day." 

"  I   can  t  believe  that  !  "    said  Alice. 

"  Can't  you  ? "  the  Queen  said  in  a  pitying 
tone.  "  Try  again  :  draw  a  long  breath,  and 
shut  your  eyes." 

Alice  laughed.  "There's  no  use  trying/'  she 
said :  " one  cant  believe  impossible  things." 

"  I  daresay  you  haven't  had  much  practice," 
said  the  Queen.  "  When  I  was  your  age,  I 
always  did  it  for  half-an-hour  a  day.  Why, 
sometimes  I  Ve  believed  as  many  as  six  im 
possible  things  before  breakfast.  There  goes 
the  shawl  again  !  " 

The  brooch  had  come  undone  as  she  spoke, 
and  a  sudden  gust  of  v/ind  blew  the  Queen's 
shawl  across  a  little  brook.  The  Queen  spread 
out  her  arms  again,  and  went  flying  after  it,  and 
this  time  she  succeeded  in  catching  it  for  herself. 
'*  I  Ve  got  it ! "  she  cried  in  a  triumphant  tone, 


WOOL    AND    WATER.  101 

"  Now    you    shall    see    me    pin    it   on   again,    all 
by  myself!" 

"  Then  I  hope  your  finger  is  better  now  ? n 
Alice  said  very  politely,  as  she  crossed  the  little 
brook  after  the  Queen. 


"  Oh,  much  better  ! "  cried  the  Queen,  her  voice 
rising  into  a  squeak  as  she  went  on.  "Much 
be-ctterl  Be-etter  !  Be-e-e-etter  !  Be-e-ehh  !  "  The 
last  word  ended  in  a  long  bleat,  so  like  a  sheep 
that  Alice  quite  started. 

She  looked  at  the  Queen,  who  seemed  to 
have  suddenly  wrapped  herself  up  in  wool.  Alice 
rubbed  her  eyes,  and  looked  again.  She  couldn't 
make  out,  what  had  happened  at  all.  Was  she 

in  a  shop  i  And  was  that  really was  it  really 

a  sheep  that  was  sitting  on  the  other  side  of  the 
counter?  Rub  as  she  would,  she  could  make 
nothing  more  of  it :  she  was  in  a  little  dark 


102 


WOOL    AND    WATEK. 


shop,  leaning  with  her  elbows  on  the  counter, 
and  opposite  to  her  was  an  old  Sheep,  sitting  in 
an  arm-chair  knitting,  and  every  now  and  theo 
leaving  off  to  look  at  her  through  a  great  pair 

o  o  o  I 

»>f  spectacles. 

"  What  is  it  you  want   to   buy  I      the 


V7OOL    AND    WATER.  108 

said  at  last,  looking  up  for  a  moment  from  her 
knitting. 

*'  I  don't  qidte  know  yet,"  Alice  said  very 
gently.  "I  should  like  to  look  all  round  me 
first,  if  I  might." 

"  You  may  look  in  front  of  you,  and  on  both 
sides,  if  you  like,"  said  the  Sheep ;  "  but  you 

can't  look  all  round  you unless  youVe  got 

eyes  at  the  back  of  your  head/' 

But  these,  as  it  happened,  Alice  had  not  got: 
so  she  contented  herself  with  turning  round, 
looking  at  the  shelves  as  she  came  to  them. 

The  shop  seemed  to  be  full  of  all  manner 

of  curious  things but  the  oddest  part  of  it 

all  was,  that  whenever  she  looked  hard  at  any 
shelf,  to  make  out  exactly  what  it  had  on  it, 
that  particular  shelf  was  always  quite  empty : 
though  the  others  round  it  were  crowded  as  full 
as  they  could  hold. 

"  Things  flow  about  so  here ! "  she  said  at 
last  in  a  plaintive  tone,  after  she  had  spent  a 
minute  or  so  in  vainly  pursuing  a  large  bright 


104  WOOL    A*TD    WATER. 

tiling,  that  looked  sometimes  like  a  dell  and 
sometimes  like  a  work-box,  and  was  always  b 
the  shelf  next  above  the  one  she  was  looking  at 

"  And  this  one  is  the  most  provoking  of  all 

but  I'll  tell  you  what "  she  added,  as  a 

sudden  thought  struck  her,  "  I  '11  follow  it  up 
to  the  very  top  shelf  of  all.  It'll  puzzle  it  to 
go  through  the  ceiling,  I  expect ! " 

But  even  this  plan  failed  :  the  '  thing '  went 
through  the  ceiling  as  quietly  as  possible,  as  if 
it  were  quite  used  to  it. 

"Are  you  a  child  or  a  teetotum?"  the  Sheep 
said,  as  she  took  up  another  pair  of  needles. 
"  You  11  make  me  giddy  soon,  if  you  go  on 
turning  round  like  that."  She  was  now  working 
with  fourteen  pairs  at  once,  and  Alice  couldn't 
help  looking  at  her  in  great  astonishment. 

"  How  can  she  knit  with  so  many  ? "  the 
Duzzled  child  thought  to  herself.  "  She  gets 
more  and  more  like  a  porcupine  every  minute !  " 

"Can  you  row?"  the  Sheep  asked,  handing 
her  a  pair  of  knitting-needles  as  she  spoke. 


WOOL   AND   WATER.  105 

"  Yes,  a  little—  —but  not  on  land and 

not  with  needles "  Alice  was  beginning  to 

say,  when  suddenly  the  needles  turned  into  oars 
in  her  hands,  and  she  found  they  were  in  a 
little  boai,  gliding  along  between  banks ;  so 
there  was  nothing  for  it  but  to  do  her  best. 

"  Feather ! "  cried  the  Sheep,  as  she  took  up 
another  pair  of  needles. 

This  didn't  sound  like  a  remark  that  needed 
any  answer,  so  Alice  said  nothing,  but  pulled 
away.  There  was  something  very  queer  about 
the  water,  she  thought,  as  every  now  and  then 
the  oars  got  fast  in  it,  and  would  hardly  come 
out  again. 

"  Feather !  Feather  !  "  the  Sheep  cried  again, 
taking  more  needles.  "  You'  11  be  catching  a 
crab  directly." 

"A  dear  little  crab!"  thought  Alice.  "1 
should  like  that." 

"Didn't  you  hear  me  say  'Feather'?"  the 
Sheep  cried  angrily,  taking  up  quite  a  btmcL 
of  needles. 


IU6  WOOL    AND    WATEK. 

"  Indeed  I  did/'  said  Alice :  "  you  've  said 

it  very  often and  very  loud.  Please,  where 

arc  the  crabs?" 

"  In  the  water,  of  course ! "  said  the  Sheep, 
sticking  some  of  the  needles  into  her  hair,  as 
her  hands  were  full.  "  Feather,  I  say !  " 

"  Why  do  you  say  '  Feather '  so  often  ?  "  Alice 
asked  at  last,  rather  vexed.  "I'm  not  a  bird!" 

"  You  are,"  said  the  Sheep  :  "  you  're  a  little 
goose." 

This  offended  Alice  a  little,  so  there  was  no 
more  conversation  for  a  minute  or  two,  while 
the  boat  glided  gently  on,  sometimes  among 
beds  of  weeds  (which  made  the  oars  stick  fast 
in  the  water,  worse  than  ever),  and  sometimes 
under  trees,  but  always  with  the  same  tall 
river-banks  frowning  over  their  heads. 

"  Oh,  please !  There  are  some  scented  rushes ! " 
Alice  cried  in  a  sudden  transport  of  delight. 
"  There  really  are and  such  beauties ! " 

"  You  needn't  say  *  please '  to  me  about  'em," 
the  Sheep  said,  without  looking  up  from  hei 


WOOL    AND    WATER.  109 

knitting :    "  I  didn't  put  'em  there,  and   I  'in  not 
going  to  take  'em  away." 

"No,    but    I    meant please,   may   we    wait 

and  pick  some?"    Alice  pleaded.     "  If  you  don't 
mind  stopping  the  boat  for  a  minute." 

"  How  am  /  to  stop  it  ? "  said  the  Sheep. 
"  If  you  leave  off  rowing,  it  '11  stop  of  itself." 

So  the  boat  was  left  to  drift  down  the  stream 
as  it  would,  till  it  glided  gently  in  among  the 
waving  rushes.  And  then  the  little  sleeves  were 
carefully  rolled  up,  and  the  little  arms  were 
plunged  in  elbow-deep,  to  get  hold  of  the  rushes 
a  good  long  way  down  before  breaking  them 

off and  for   a   while    Alice    forgot    all    about 

the  Sheep  and  the  knitting,  as  she  bent  over  the 
side    of    the    boat,    with    just    the    ends    of  her 

tangled    hair    dipping    into     the   water while 

with  bright  eager  eyes  she   caught  at  one  bunch 
after  another  of  the   darling  scented  rushes. 

"I  only  hope  the  boat  won't  tipple  over!" 
she  said  to  herself.  "Oh,  what  a  lovely  one^ 
Only  I  couldn't  quite  reach  it"  And  it  cer- 


108  WOOL    AND    WATER. 

tainly  did  seem  a  little  provoking  ("  almost  as 
if  it  happened  on  purpose,"  she  thought)  that, 
though  she  managed  to  pick  plenty  of  beautiful 
rushes  as  the  boat  glided  by,  there  was  always 
a  more  lovely  one  that  she  couldn't  reach. 

"The  prettiest  are  always  further!"  she 
said  at  last,  with  a  sigh  at  the  obstinacy 
of  the  rushes  in  growing  so  far  off,  as,  with 
flushed  cheeks  and  dripping  hair  and  hands, 
she  scrambled  back  into  her  place,  and  began 
to  arrange  her  new-found  treasures. 

o 

What  mattered  it  to  her  just  then  that 
the  rushes  had  begun  to  fade,  and  to  lose  all 
their  scent  and  beauty,  from  the  very  moment 
that  she  picked  them  ?  Even  real  scented  rushes, 

you  know,  last  only  a  very  little  while —and 

these,  being  dream-rushes,  melted  away  almost 

like  snow,  as  they  lay  in  heaps  at  her  feet 

but  Alice  hardly  noticed  this,  there  were  so  many 
>ther  curious  things  to  think  about. 

They  hadn't  gone  much  farther  before  the 
blade  of  one  of  the  oars  got  fast  in  tne  water 


WOOL    AND    WATER.  109 

and  wouldn't  come  out  again  (so  Alice  explained 
it  afterwards),  and  the  consequence  was  that 
the  handle  of  it  caught  her  under  the  chin,  and, 
in  spite  of  a  series  of  little  shrieks  of  '  Oh,  oh, 
oh ! '  from  poor  Alice,  it  swept  her  straight  off 
the  seat,  and  down  among  the  heap  of  rushes. 

However,  she  wasn't  a  bit  hurt,  and  was  soon 
up  again :  the  Sheep  went  on  with  her  knitting 
all  the  while,  just  as  if  nothing  had  happened. 
"  That  was  a  nice  crab  you  caught ! "  she  re 
marked,  as  Alice  got  back  into  her  place,  very  much 
relieved  to  find  herself  still  in  the  boat. 

"  Was  it  ?  I  didn't  see  it,"  said  Alice,  peeping 
cautiously  over  the  side  of  the  boat  into  the 

dark  water.  "  I  wish  it  hadn't  let  go ] 

should  so  like  a  little  crab  to  take  home  with 
me ! "  But  the  Sheep  only  laughed  scornfully, 
and  went  on  with  her  knitting. 

"  Are  there  many  crabs  here  ?  "    said  Alice. 

"Crabs,  and  all  sorts  of  things,"  said  the 
Sheep  :  "  plenty  of  choice,  only  make  up  your 
mind.  Now,  what  do  you  want  to  buy  ? " 


no 


WOOL    AND    WATER. 


u  To  buy ! "    Alice  echoed  in  a  tone  that  was 

half   astonished    and    half    frightened for    the 

oars,    and   the    boat,  and  the  river,    had    vanished 


WOOL   AND   WATER.  Ili 

all  in  a  moment,  and  she  was  back  again  in 
the  little  dark  shop. 

"  I  should  like  to  buy  an  egg,  please,"  she 
said  timidly.  "  How  do  you  sell  them  ? " 

11  Fivepence  farthing  for  one twopence  for 

two,"  the  Sheep  replied. 

"  Then  two  are  cheaper  than  one  ? "  Alice 
said  in  a  surprised  tone,  taking  out  her  purse. 

"Only  you  must  eat  them  both,  if  you  buy 
two,"  said  the  Sheep. 

"  Then  I  '11  have  one,  please,"  said  Alice,  as 
she  put  the  money  down  on  the  counter.  For 
she  thought  to  herself,  "They  mightn't  be  at 
all  nice,  you  know." 

The  Sheep  took  the  money,  and  put  it  away 
in  a  box :  then  she  said  "  I  never  put  things 

into  people's  hands that  would  never  do 

you  must  get  it  for  yourself."  And  so  saying, 
she  went  off  to  the  other  end  of  the  shop,  and 
set  the  egg  upright  on  a  shelf. 

"  I  wonder  why  it  wouldn't  do  ? "  thought 
Alice,  as  she  groped  her  way  among  the  tables 


112  WOOL   AND    WATER. 

and  chairs,  for  the  shop  was  very  dark  towards 
the  end.  "  The  egg  seems  to  get  further  away 
the  more  I  walk  towards  it.  Let  me  see,  is  this 
a  chair  ?  Why,  it 's  got  branches,  I  declare ! 
How  very  odd  to  find  trees  growing  here ! 
And  actually  here 's  a  little  brook !  Well,  this 
is  the  very  queerest  shop  I  ever  saw ! " 


So  she  went  on,  wondering  more  and  more 
at  every  step,  as  everything  turned  into  a  tree 
the  moment  she  came  up  to  it,  and  she  quite 
expected  the  egg  to  do  the  same. 


CHAPTER    VI. 

HUMPTY       DUMPTY. 

HOWEVER,  the  egg  only  got  larger  and  larger, 
and  more  and  more  human :  when  she  had  come 
within  a  few  yards  of  it,  she  saw  that  it  had 
eyes  and  a  nose  and  mouth ;  and  when  she 
had  oome  close  to  it,  she  saw  clearly  that  it 
was  HUMPTY  DUMPTY  himself.  •'  It  can't  be 
anybody  else!"  she  said  to  herself.  "I'm  as 
certain  of  it,  as  if  his  name  were  written  all 
over  his  face !  " 

It  might  have  been  written  a  hundred  times, 
easily,  on  that  enormous  face.  Humpty .  Dumpty 
was  sitting  with  his  legs  crossed,  like  a  Turk. 

Q 


114  HUMPTV    DUMPTY 

on  the  top  of  a  high  wall—  —such  a  narrow  one 
that  Alice  quite  wondered  how  he  could  keep 

his  balance and,  as  his  eyes  were  steadily 

fixed  in  the  opposite  direction,  and  he  didn't 
take  the  least  notice  of  her,  she  thought  he 
must  be  a  stuffed  figure  after  all. 

"  And  how  exactly  like  an  egg  he  is !  "  she 
said  aloud,  standing  with  her  hands  ready  to 
catch  him,  for  she  was  every  moment  expecting 
him  to  fall. 

"  It's  very  provoking,"  Humpty  Dumpty  said 
after  a  long  silence,  looking  away  from  Alice  as 
he  spoke,  "to  be  called  an  egg very ! " 

"  I  said  you  looked  like  an  egg,  Sir,"  Alice 
gently  explained.  "And  some  eggs  are  very 
pretty,  you  know,"  she  added,  hoping  to  turn 
her  remark  into  a  sort  of  compliment. 

"  Some  people,"  said  Humpty  Dumpty,  look 
ing  away  from  her  as  usual,  "  have  no  more 
sense  than  a  baby !  " 

Alice,  didn't  know  what  to  say  to  this :  it 
wasn't  at  all  like  conversation,  she  thought,  as 


HUMPTY    DUMPTY.  115 

be  never  said  anything  to  her;   in  fact,  his  last 

remark    was    evidently  addressed  to   a  tree so 

she  stood  and   softly  repeated  to  herself: — 


"Humpty  Dumpty  sat  on  a  wall: 
Eumpty  Dumpty  had  a  great  fall. 
All  the  Kings  Iwrses  and  all  the  King's  men 
Couldn't  put  Humpty  Dumpty  in  his  place  again" 


"That  last  line  is  much  too  long  for  the 
poetry,"  she  added,  almost  out  loud,  forgetting 
that  Humpty  Dumpty  would  hear  her. 

"  Don't  stand  chattering  to  yourself  like  that/1 
Humpty  Dumpty  said,  looking  at  her  for  the 
first  time,  "but  tell  me  your  name  and  your 
business." 

"  My  name  is  Alice,  but " 

"  It  s  a  stupid  name  enough ! "  Humpty 
Dumpty  interrupted  impatiently.  "  What  does 
it  mean?" 

"'Must  a  name  mean  something?"  Alice 
asked  doubtfully. 


116  HUMPTY    DUMPTY. 

"Of  course  it  must,"  Humpty  Dumpty  sa\<l 
with  a  short  laugh:  "my  name  means  the  shape 

I  am and  a  good  handsome  shape  it  is,  too. 

With  a  name  like  yours,  you  might  be  any 
shape,  almost." 

"  Why  do  you  sit  out  here  all  alone  ? "  said 
Alice,  not  wishing  to  begin  an  argument. 

"  Why,  because  there 's  nobody  with  me ! " 
cried  Humpty  Dumpty.  "  Did  you  think  I  didn't 
know  the  answer  to  that  ?  Ask  another." 

"Don't  you  think  you'd  be  safer  down  on 
the  ground  ? "  Alice  went  on,  not  with  any 
idea  of  making  another  riddle,  but  simply  in 
her  good-natured  anxiety  for  the  queer  creature. 
"  That  wall  is  so  vei^y  narrow ! " 

"  What  tremendously  easy  riddles  you  ask ! " 
Humpty  Dumpty  growled  out.  "  Of  course  I 

don't  think  so !  Why,  if  ever  I  did  fall  off 

which  there 's  no  chance  of but  if  I  did -' 

Here  he  pursed  up  his  lips,  and  looked  so  solemn 
and  grand  that  Alice  could  hardly  help  laughing, 
"If  I  did  fall"  he  went  on,  "the  King  has 


HUMPTY    DUMPTY.  117 

promised  me ah,  you  may  turn  pale,  if  you 

like !  You  didn't  think  I  was  going  to  say 

that,  did  you?  The  King  has  promised  me 

with  his  very  own  mouth to to " 

"  To  send  all  his  horses  and  all  his  men," 
Alice  interrupted,  rather  unwisely. 

u  NO\VT  1  declare  that's  too  bad!"  Humpty 
Dumpty  cried,  breaking  into  a  sudden  passion. 

"  You  've  been  listening  at  doors and  behind 

trees and  down  chimneys or  you  couldn't 

have  known  it !  " 

"I  haven't,  indeed!"  Alice  said  very  gently. 
"It's  in  a  book." 

"  Ah,  well !  They  may  write  such  things  in 
a  book,"  Humpty  Dumpty  said  in  a  calmer  tone. 
That's  what  you  call  a  History  of  England, 
that  is.  Now,  take  a  good  look  at  me !  I  'm 
one  that  has  spoken  to  a  King,  /  am :  mayhap 
you  '11  never  see  such  another :  and  to  show 
you  1  'm  not  proud,  you  may  shake  hands  with 
me  ! "  And  he  grinned  almost  from  ear  to  ear, 
as  he  leant  forwards  (and  a,s  nearly  as  possible 


HUMPTY    DUMPTY. 


fell  off  the  wall  in  doing 
so)   and   offered  Alice  his 
hand.     She    watched  him 
a   little    anxiously  as  she 
took    it.     "  If    he    smiled 
much    more,    the  ends   of 
his    mouth     might    meet 
behind,"      she      thought : 
"  and   then    I    don't   know    what    would    happen 
to  his  head !     I  'm  afraid  it  would  come  off !  " 
"  Yes,  all  his  horses  and  all  his  men,"  Humpty 


HUMPTY    DUMPTY.  119 

Dumpty  went  on.  "They'd  pick  me  up  again 
in  a  minute,  they  would !  However,  this  con 
versation  is  going  on  a  little  too  fast :  let 's  go 
hack  to  the  last  remark  but  one." 

"  I  'm  afraid  I  can't  quite  remember  it,"  Alice 
said  very  politely. 

"  In  that  case  we  start  fresh,"  said  Humpty 
Dumpty,  "  and  it 's  my  turn  to  choose  a  sub 
ject- "  ("  He  talks  about  it  just  as  if  it  was 

a  game ! "  thought  Alice.)  "  So  here 's  a  question 
for  you.  How  old  did  you  say  you  were  ? " 

Alice  made  a  short  calculation,  and  said 
"  Seven  years  and  six  months." 

"  Wrong !  "  Humpty  Dumpty  exclaimed  tri 
umphantly.  "  You  never  said  a  word  like  it ! " 

"  I  thought  you  meant  f  How  old  are  you  ? ; ' 
Alice  explained. 

"If  I 'd  meant  that,  I 'd  have  said  it,"  said 
Humpty  Dumpty. 

Alice  didn't  want  to  begin  another  argu 
ment,  so  she  said  nothing. 

"  Seven    years    and    six    months ! "     Humpty 


120  HTJMPTY    DUMPTY, 

Dumpty    repeated     thoughtfully.       "An     uncom 
fortable   sort  of  age.      Now    if  you  'd   asked   my 
advice,  I'd  have   said  *  Leave   off    at   seven'- 
but  it's  too  late  now." 

"  I  never  ask  advice  about  growing,"  Alice 
said  indignantly. 

"  Too  proud  ?  "    the  other  enquired. 

Alice  felt  even  more  indignant  at  this  sug 
gestion.  "  I  mean,"  she  said,  "  that  one  can't 
help  growing  older." 

"  One  can't,  perhaps,"  said  Humpty  Dumpty, 
"  but  two  can.  With  proper  assistance,  you  might 
have  left  off  at  seven." 

"  What  a  beautiful  belt  you  Ve  got  on ! " 
Alice  suddenly  remarked.  (They  had  had  quite 
enough  of  the  subject  of  age,  she  thought :  and 
if  they  really  were  to  take  turns  in  choosing 
subjects,  it  was  her  turn  now.)  "  At  least," 
she  corrected  herself  on  second  thoughts,  "  a 

beautiful     cravat,    I    should    have    said no,    a 

belt,  I  mean—  —I  beg  your  pardon ! "    she  added 
m  dismay,  for  Humpty  Dumpty  looked  thoroughly 


HUMPTY    DUMPTY.  121 

offended,  and  she  began  to  wish  she  hadn't 
chosen  that  subject.  "  If  only  I  knew,"  she 
thought  to  herself,  "which  was  neck  and  which 
was  waist ! " 

Evidently  Humpty  Dumpty  was  very  angry, 
though  he  said  nothing  for  a  minute  or  two. 
When  he  did  speak  again,  it  was  in  a  deep 
growl 

"It     is      a most provoking thing," 

he  said  at  last,  "  when  a  person  doesn't  know 
a  cravat  from  a  belt !  " 

"I  know  it's  very  ignorant  of  me,"  Alice 
said,  in  so  humble  a  tone  that  Humpty  Dumpty 
relented. 

"  It 's  a  cravat,  child,  and  a  beautiful  one,  as 
you  say.  It's  a  present  from  the  White  King 
and  Queen.  There  now  !  " 

"  Is  it  really  ? "  said  Alice,  quite  pleased  to 
find  that  she  had  chosen  a  good  subject,  after 
all. 

"  They  gave  it  me,"  Humpty  Dumpty  con 
tinued  thoughtfully,  as  he  crossed  one  knee  over 

R 


128  HUMPTY    DUMPTY. 

the  other  and  clasped  his  hands  round  it,  " 
gave  it  me for  an  un -birthday  present/' 

"  I  beg  your  pardon  ? "  Alice  said  with  a 
puzzled  air. 

"  I  'm  not  offended,"  said  Humpty  Dumpty. 

"  I  mean,   what  is  an  un-birthday  present  ? " 

"  A  present  given  when  it  isn't  your  birthday, 
of  course." 

Alice  considered  a  little.  "  I  like  birthday 
presents  best,"  she  said  at  last. 

"  You  don't  know  what  you  're  talking 
about !  "  cried  Humpty  Dumpty.  "  How  many 
days  are  there  in  a  year  ? " 

"  Three  hundred  and  sixty-five,"  said  Alice 

"And  how  many  birthdays  have  you?" 

"  One." 

"  And  if  you  take  one  from  three  hundred 
and  sixty-five,  what  remains  ?  " 

"  Three  hundred  and  sixty-four,  of  course." 

Humpty  Dumpty  looked  doubtful  "  I  d  rather 
see  that  done  on  paper,"  he  said. 

Alice    couldn't    help    smiling   as  she  took    out 


HUMPTY    DUMPTY.  128 

her  memorandum-book,  and  worked  the  sum 
for  him  : 

365 
1 

364 

Humpty  Dumpty  took  the  book,  and  looked  at 

it  carefully.      "That  seems  to  be  done  right " 

he  began. 

"  You  ;re  holding  it  upside  down ! "  Alice 
interrupted. 

"  To  be  sure  I  was ! "  Humpty  Dumpty 
said  gaily,  as  she  turned  it  round  for  him.  "  J 
thought  it  looked  a  little  queer.  As  I  was  saying, 

that  seems  to  be  done  right though  I  haven't 

time   to   look   it   over  thoroughly    just    now 

and  that  shows  that  there  are  three  hundred 
and  sixty-four  days  when  you  might  get  un- 
birthday  presents " 

"  Certainly,"  said  Alice. 

"  And  only  one  for  birthday  presents,  you 
know.  There's  glory  for  you  !  " 


124 

"I   don't  know  what  you   mean  by  ' glory,'" 
Alice  said. 

Humpty  Dumpty  smiled  contemptuously.     "  Of 

course   you   don't till    I    tell    you.       I    meant 

'  there 's  a  nice  knock-down  argument  for  you !  ' 

"  But    '  glory '    doesn't    mean   *  a   nice    knock 
down  argument/  "  Alice  objected. 

"  When    /    use    a    word/'    Humpty    Dumpty 
said    in    rather  a  scornful   tone,    "it   means,    just 

what     I     choose    it     to     mean neither    more 

nor  less." 

"  The  question   is,"  said  Alice,  "  whether   you 
can  make  words  mean  so  many  different  things/' 

"  The    question    is,"    said    Humpty   Dumpty, 
"which  is  to  be  master that's  all."       j 

Alice   was  too  much  puzzled  to  say  anything, 
so     after      a     minute     Humpty    Dumpty     began 
again.     "They've    a   temper,    some   of   them— 
particularly  verbs  ,   they're  the  proudest adjec 
tives  you    can    do    anything  with,    but  not  verbs 

—however,   /   can    manage    the    whole   lot    of 
them  !     Impenetrability  !     That 's  what  /  say  !  " 


HUMPTY    DUMPTY. 

"  Would  you  tell  me,  please,"  said  Alice, 
"what  that  means?" 

<f  Now  you  talk  like  a  reasonable  child,"  said 
Humpty  Dumpty,  looking  very  much  pleased. 
"  I  meant  by  *  impenetrability '  that  we  've  had 
-enough  of  that  subject,  and  it  would  be  just  as 
well  if  you  'd  mention  what  you  mean  to  do 
next,  as  I  suppose  you  don't  mean  to  stop  here 
all  the  rest  of  your  life." 

"  That 's  a  great  deal  to  make  one  word 
mean,"  Alice  said  in  a  thoughtful  tone. 

"  When  I  make  a  word  do  a  lot  of  work 
like  that,"  said  Humpty  Dumpty,  "  I  always  pay 
it  extra." 

"  Oh ! "  said  Alice.  She  was  too  much 
puzzled  to  make  any  other  remark. 

".Ah,  you  should  see  'em  come  round  me  of 
a  Saturday  night,"  Humpty  Dumpty  went  on, 
wagging  his  head  gravely  from  side  to  side : 
"for  to  get  their  wages,  you  know." 

(Alice  didn't  venture  to  ask  what  he  paid 
them  with ;  and  so  you  see  I  can't  tell  you.) 


i26  HUMPTY    DUMPTY. 

"You  seem  very  clever  at  explaining  words> 
Sir."  said  Alice.  "Would  you  kindly  tell  me  the 
meaning  of  the  poem  called  '  Jabberwocky '  1 " 

"  Let 's  hear  it,"  said  Humpty  Dumpty.  "  I 
-in  explain  all  the  poems  that  ever  were  in- 
Dented and  a  good  many  that  haven't  been 

nvented  just  yet." 

This  sounded  very  hopeful,  so  Alice  repeated 
tfie  first  verse : 

"'Twas  Irillig,  and  the  slithy  toves 

Did  gyre  and  gimble  in  the  wabe: 
All  mimsy  were  the  borogoves, 

And  the  mome  raths  outgrcibe" 

"  That 's  enough  to  begin  with,"  Humpty 
Dumpty  interrupted  :  "  there  are  plenty  of  hard 
words  there.  '  Brilliy '  means  four  o'clock  in  the 
afternoon—  —the  time  when  you  begin  broiling 
things  for  dinner." 

"That'll  do  very  well,"  said  Alice:  "and 
4  slithy  T' 

"  Well,     '  slithy '     means     '  lithe     and     slimy. 


HL'M^TY    DUMPTY. 


127 


Lithe '  is  the  same  as  ' active/  You  see  it 's 
like  a  portmanteau-  -there  are  two  meanings 
packed  up  into  one  word" 


128  HUMPTY    DUMPTY. 

"  I  see  it  now,"  Alice  remarked  thoughtfully : 
"and  what  are  (toves"l" 

"  Well,' '  toves '  are  something  like  badgers 

they're    something     like    lizards and     they're 

something  like   corkscrews." 

"  They  must  be  very  curious-looking  creatures/' 

"  They    are    that,"    said     Humpty    Dumpty  * 

"  also  they  make  their  nests  under  sun-dials 

also  they  live  on  cheese." 

"  And  what  ;s  to  '  gyre '  and  to  '  gimble '  ? " 

"  To  ( gyre '  is  to  go  round  and  round  like 
a  gyroscope.  To  'gimble'  is  to  make  hole:;  like 
a  gimblet." 

"  And  '  the  wabe '  is  the  grass-plot  round  a 
sun-dial,  I  suppose  1 "  said  Alice,  surprised  at 
her  own  ingenuity. 

"  Of  course  it  is.  It 's  called  '  wabe,'  you 
know,  because  it  goes  a  long  way  before  it, 
and  a  long  way  behind  it " 

"  And  a  long  way  beyond  it  on  each  side/ 
Alice  added. 

"Exactly  so.     Well  then,  ' mimsy*  is  'flimsy 


HUMPTY    DUMPTY.  1» 

and  miserable'  (there's  another  portmanteau  for 
you).  And  a  'borogove'  is  a  thin  shabby -look  ing 

bird  with  its  feathers  sticking  out  all  round 

something  like  a  live  mop." 

"  And  then  '  mome  ratJis '  ? "  said  Alice. 
"  I  'm  afraid  I  'm  giving  you  a  great  deal  of 
trouble." 

"  Well,  a  *  rath '  is  a  sort  of  green  pig  :  but 
'mome'  I'm  not  certain  about.  I  think  it's 

short  for  '  from  home ' meaning  that  they  'd 

lost  their  way,  you  know." 

"  And  what  does   '  outgrabe  '  mean  ?  " 

"  Well,  '  outgribing '  is  something  between 
bellowing  and  whistling,  with  a  kind  of  sneeze 
in  the  middle :  however,  you  '11  hear  it  done, 

maybe down  in  the  wood  yonder and 

when  you  've  once  heard  it  you  '11  be  quite 
content.  Who's  been  repeating  all  that  hard 
stuff  to  you  ?  " 

"  I  read  it  in  a  book,"  said  Alice.  "  But 
I  had  some  poetry  repeated  to  me,  much  easier 
than  that,  by Tweedledee,  T  think  it  was." 


130  HUMPTY    DUMPTY. 

"  As  to  poetry,  you  know/'  said  Humpty 
Durnpty,  stretching  out  one  of  his  great  hands, 
"  /  can  repeat  poetry  as  well  as  other  folk,  if  it 
cornea  to  that " 

"  Oh,  it  needn't  come  to  that ! "  Alice  hastily 
said,  hoping  to  keep  him  from  beginning. 

"  The  piece  I  'm  going  to  repeat/'  he  went 
on  without  noticing  her  remark,  "  was  written 
entirely  for  your  amusement." 

Alice  felt  that  in  that  case  she  really  ought 
to  listen  to  it,  so  she  sat  down,  and  said  "  Thank 
you"  rather  sadly. 

\     "In  winter,  when  the  fields  are  white, 
I  sing  this  song  for  your  delight 

only  I  don't  sing  it,"  he  added,  as  an  ex- 
pi  a  nation. 

"  I  see  you  don't,"  said  Alice. 

"  If  you  can  see  whether  I  'm  singing  or  not, 
you  Ve  sharper  eyes  than  most,"  Humpty 
Dumpty  remarked  severely.  Alice  was  silent. 


HUMPTY    DUMPTY.  131 

^  In  spring,  when  woods  are  getting  green, 
I'll  try  and  tell  you  what  I  mean" 

"Thank  you  very   much,"  said  Alice. 

"  In  summer,  when  the  days  are  long, 
Perhaps  you'll  understand  the  song: 

In  autumn,  when  the  leaves  are  brown, 
Take  pen  and  ink,  and  write  it  down." 

"I  will,  if  I  can  remember  it  so  long,"  said 
Alice. 

"  You  needn't  go  on  making  remarks  like 
that,"  Humpty  Dumpty  said  :  "  they  're  not 
sensible,  and  they  put  me  out." 

"77  /v^v    ^^-^ 

"  I  sent  a  message  to  the  fish  : 
I  told  them  '  This  is  what  I  wish.9 


little  fishes  of  the  sea, 
They  sent  an  answer  back  to 


132  HUMPTY    DUMPTY. 

The  little  fishes'  answer  was 

'  We  cannot  do  it,  Sir,  because '** 

"  I  'm  afraid  1  don't  quite  understand,"  said 
Alice. 

"  It  gets  easier  further  on,"  Humpty  Dumpty 
replied. 

"  /  st'rti  to  them  again  to  say 
1  It  will  be  better  to  obey.' 

The  fishes  answered  with  a  grin, 
'  Why,  what  a  temper  you  are  in !  ' 

1  told  them  once,  I  told  them  twice: 
They  would  not  listen  to  advice. 

I  took  a  kettle  large  and  new, 
Fit  for  the  deed  I  had  to  do. 

My  heart  went  hop,  my  heart  went  thump; 
I  filled  the  kettle  at  the  pump. 


HUMPTY    DUMPTY. 

Then  some  one  came  to  me  and  said, 
•  The  little  fishes  are  in  bed: 


183 


/  said  to  him,  I  said  it  plain, 

€  Then  you  must  wake  them  up  agwln! 

I  said  it  very  loud  and  clear; 
I  went  and  shouted  in  his  ear" 


134  HUMPTY    DUMFTY. 

Humpty  Dumpty  raised    his   voice  almost   to 

a    scream    as   he    repeated    this    verse,  and   Alice 

thought  with  a  shudder,   "  I  wouldn't  have  beer» 
the  messenger  for  anything  I " 


"  But  he  was  very  stiff  and  proud  ; 
He  said  l  You  needn't  shout  so  loud  ! ' 

And  he  was  very  proud  and  stiff; 
He  said  '  I'd  go  and  wake  them,  if — 


/  took  a  corkscrew  from  the  shelf: 
I  went  to  wake  them  up  myself. 

And  when  I  found  the  door  was  locked, 

I  pulled  and  pushed  and  kicked  and  knocked, 

And  when  I  found  the  door  was  shut, 
I  tried  to  turn  the  handle,  but " 

There  was  a  long  pause. 

"Is  that  all?"    Alice  timidly  asked. 


HUMPTY    DQMPTY.  186 

"That's  all,"  said  Humpty  Dumpty.  "Good 
bye." 

This  was  rather  sudden,  Alice  thought :  but, 
after  such  a  very  strong  hint  that  she  ought  to 
be  going,  she  felt  that  it  would  hardly  be  civil 
to  stay.  So  she  got  up,  and  held  out  her  hand. 
"  Good-bye,  till  we  meet  again ! "  she  said  as 
cheerfully  as  she  could. 

"  I  shouldn't  know  you  again  if  we  did 
meet,"  Humpty  Dumpty  replied  in  a  discontented 
tone,  giving  her  one  of  his  fingers  to  shake ; 
"you're  so  exactly  like  other  people." 

"  The  face  is  what  one  goes  by,  generally," 
Alice  remarked  in  a  thoughtful  tone. 

"  That's  just  what  I  complain  of,"  said  Humpty 
Dumpty.  "  Your  face  is  the  same  as  everybody 

has the    two    eyes,    so "    (marking     their 

places  in  the  air  with  his  thumb)  "nose  in  the 
middle,  mouth  under.  It's  always  the  same. 
Now  if  you  had  the  two  eyes  on  the  same  side 

of    the    nose,    for    instance or   the     mouth    at 

the  top that  would  be  some  help" 

i 


136  HUMPTY    DUMPTY. 

"It  wouldn't  look  nice,"  Alice  objected.  But 
Humpty  Dumpty  only  shut  his  eyes  and  said 
"Wait  till  you've  tried." 

Alice  waited  a  minute  to  see  if  he  would 
speak  again,  but  as  he  never  opened  his  eyes 
or  took  any  further  notice  of  her,  she  said 
"  Good-bye  1  "  once  more,  and,  getting  no  answer 
to  this,  she  quietly  walked  away :  but  she 
couldn't  help  saying  to  herself  as  she  went, 

"Of  all  the  unsatisfactory "  (she  repeated 

this  aloud,  as  it  was  a  great  comfort  to  have 
such  a  long  word  to  say)  "of  all  the  unsatisfac 
tory  people  I  ever  met "  She  never  finished 

the  sentence,  for  at  this  moment  a  heavy  crash 
shook  the  forest  from  end  to  end. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

THE   LION    AND    THE    UNICORN. 

THE  next  moment  soldiers  came  running 
through  the  wood,  at  first  in  twos  and  threes, 
then  ten  or  twenty  together,  and  at  last  in  such 
crowds  that  they  seemed  to  fill  the  whole  forest. 
Alice  got  behind  a  tree,  for  fear  of  being  run 
over,  and  watched  them  go  by. 

She  thought  that  in  all  her  life  she  had 
never  seen  soldiers  so  uncertain  on  their  feet : 
they  were  always  tripping  over  something  or 
other,  and  whenever  one  went  down,  several 
'  more  always  fell  over  him,  so  that  the  ground 
was  soon  covered  with  little  heaps  of  men. 

T 


138 


THE  LION  AND 


Then  came  the  horses.  Having  four  feet, 
these  managed  rather  better  than  the  foot-sol 
diers:  but  even  they  stumbled  now  and  then; 


THE    UNICORN.  13fi 

and  it  seemed  to  be  a  regular  rule  that,  when- 
p.\er  a  horse  stumbled,  the  rider  fell  off  instantly. 
The  confusion  got  worse  every  moment,  and 
Alice  was  very  glad  to  get  out  of  the  wood 
into  an  open  place,  where  she  found  the  White 
King  seated  on  the  ground,  busily  writing  in 
his  memorandum-book. 

"  I  Ve  sent  them  all ! "  the  King  cried  in 
a  tone  of  delight,  on  seeing  Alice.  "Did  you 
happen  to  meet  any  soldiers,  my  dear,  as  you 
came  through  the  wood  ?  " 

"  Yes,  I  did,"  said  Alice  :  "  several  thousand, 
I  should  think." 

"  Four  thousand  two  hundred  and  seven, 
that's  the  exact  number,"  the  King  said,  referring 
to  his  book.  "  I  couldn't  send  all  the  horses, 
you  know,  because  two  of  them  are  wanted  in 
the  game.  And  I  haven't  sent  the  two  Mes 
sengers,  either.  They're  both  gone  to  the  town. 
Just  look  along  the  road,  and  tell  me  if  you 
can  see  either  of  them." 

"I  see  nobody  on  the  road,"  said   Alice. 


140  THE    LION   AND 

"I  only  wish  /  had  such  eyes,"  the  King 
remarked  in  a  fretful  tone.  "To  be  able  to 
see  Nobody !  And  at  that  distance  too !  Why, 
it's  as  much  as  /  can  do  to  see  real  people, 
by  this  light!" 

All  this  was  lost  on  Alice,  who  was  still 
looking  intently  along  the  road,  shading  her 
eyes  with  one  hand.  "  I  see  somebody  now ! " 
she  exclaimed  at  last.  "  But  he 's  coming  very 

slowly and  what  curious  attitudes  he  goes 

into  1 "  (For  the  Messenger  kept  skipping  up 
and  down,  and  wriggling  like  an  eel,  as  he 
came  along,  with  his  great  hands  spread  out 
like  fans  OD  each  side.) 

"Not  at  all,"  said  the  King.  "He's  an 
Anglo-Saxon  Messenger- and  those  are  Anglo- 
Saxon  attitudes.  He  only  does  them  when  he's 
happy.  His  name  is  Haigha."  (He  pronounced 
it  so  as  to  rhyme  with  '  mayor.') 

"  I  love  my  love  with  an  H,"  Alice  couldn't 
help  beginning,  "  because  he  is  Happy.  I  hate 
him  with  an  H,  because  he  is  Hideous.  I  fed 


THE   UNICORN.  141 

him  with with with  Ham-sandwiches  and 

Ray.  His  name  is  Haigha,  and  he  lives " 

"  He  lives  on  the  Hill/'  the  King  remarked 
simply,  without  the  least  idea  that  he  was  joining 
in  the  game,  while  Alice  was  still  hesitating 
for  the  name  of  a  town  beginning  with  H.  "The 
other  Messenger's  called  Hatta.  I  must  have 

two,  you  know to  come  and  go.  One  to 

come,  and  one  to  go." 

"  I  beg  your  pardon  ? "  said  Alice. 

"It  isn't  respectable  to  beg,"  said  the  King. 

"  I  only  meant  that  I  didn't  understand,"  said 
Alice.  "  Why  one  to  come  and  one  to  go  ? " 

"  Don't  I  tell  you  ? "  the  King  repeated 

impatiently.  "I  must  have  two to  fetch 

and  carry.  One  to  fetch,  and  one  to  carry/' 

At  this  moment  the  Messenger  arrived :  he 
was  far  too  much  out  of  breath  to  say  a  word, 
and  could  only  wave  his  hands  about,  and  make 
the  most  fearful  faces  at  the  poor  King. 

"  This  young  lady  loves  you  with  an  H/' 
the  King  said,  introducing  Alice  in  the  hope  of 


142  THE    LION    AND 

turning   oft'  the   Messenger's   attention   from   him- 

Ee]f but    it    was    no    use the    Anglo-Saxon 

attitudes  only  got  more  extraordinary  every 
moment,  while  the  great  eyes  rolled  wildly  from 
side  to  side. 


"  You  alarm  me !  "  said  the  King.  "  I  feel 
faint Give  me  a  ham  sandwich  ! " 

On  which  the  Messenger,  to  Alice's  great 
amusement,  opened  a  bag  that  hung  round  hjs 


THE   UNICORN.  148 

neck,  and  handed  a  sandwich  to  the  King,  who 
devoured  it  greedily. 

"Another  sandwich!"  said  the  King. 

"  There 's  nothing  but  hay  left  now,"  tLe 
Messenger  said,  peeping  into  the  bag. 

"  Hay,  then,"  the  King  murmured  in  a 
faint  whisper. 

Alice  was  glad  to  see  that  it  revived  him  a 
good  deal.  "  There 's  nothing  like  eating  hay 
when  you're  faint,"  he  remarked  to  her,  as  he 
munched  away. 

"  I  should  think  throwing  cold  water  over 

you  would  be  better,"  Alice  suggested :  " or 

some  sal- volatile." 

"  I  didn't  say  there  was  nothing  better"  the 
King  replied.  "  I  said  there  was  nothing  like 
it."  Which  Alice  did  not  venture  to  deny. 

"  Who  did  you  pass  on  the  road  ? "  the 
King  went  on,  holding  out  his  hand  to  the 
Messenger  for  some  more  hay. 

"Nobody,"   said   the  Messenger. 

"Quite   right,"   said  the   King:    "this  young 


144  THE    LION    AND 

lady  saw   him   too.     So  of  course  Nobody  walks 
slower  than  you." 

"I  do  my  best,"  the  Messenger  said  in  a 
sullen  tone.  "  I  'm  sure  nobody  walks  much 
faster  than  I  do ! " 

"  He  can't  do  that,"  said  the  King,  "  or  else 
he  'd  have  been  here  first.  However,  now  you  Ve 
got  your  breath,  you  may  tell  us  what's  hap 
pened  in  the  town." 

"  I  '11  whisper  it/'  said  the  Messenger,  putting 
his  hands  to  his  mouth  in  the  shape  of  a  trumpet 
and  stooping  so  as  to  get  close  to  the  King's 
ear.  Alice  was  sorry  for  this,  as  she  wanted  to 
hear  the  news  too.  However,  instead  of  whisper 
ing,  he  simply  shouted  at  the  top  of  his  voice 
"They're  at  it  again!" 

"Do  you  call  that  a  whisper?"  cried  the 
poor  King,  jumping  up  and  shaking  himself. 
"  If  you  do  such  a  thing  again,  I  '11  have  you 
buttered !  It  went  through  and  through  my 
head  like  an  earthquake ! " 

"  It    would    have   to   be    a    very   tiny   earth- 


THE   UNICORN.  146 

quake  !  "  thought  Alice.  "  Who  are  at  it  again  ? " 
she  ventured  to  ask. 

"  Why,  the  Lion  and  the  Dnicorn,  of  course," 
paid  the  King. 

"  Fighting  for  the  crown  ?  " 

"  Yes,  to  be  sure,"  said  the  King :  "  and 
the  best  of  the  joke  is,  that  it's  my  crown  all 
the  while !  Let 's  run  and  see  them."  And 
they  trotted  off,  Alice  repeating  to  herself,  as 
she  ran,  the  words  of  the  old  song : — 

"  The  Lion  and  the  Unicorn  were  fighting  for  the  crown  : 
\The  Lion  heat  the   Unicorn  all  round  the  town. 
\Some  gave  them  white  bread,  some  gave  them  brown; 

Some  gave   them  plum-cake   and   drummed    them   out    of 
town." 

"  Does the    one that    wins get   the 

:rown?"      she   asked,    as   well   as   she   could,    for 

fe  run  was  putting  her  quite  out  of  breath. 
"Dear    me,    no!"     said    the    King.       "  What 
in  idea ! " 

TT 


146  THE   LION   AND 

"Would     you be     good     enough,"     Alice 

panted    out,    after    running   a   little   further,    "tc 
stop    a    minute just    to    get one's    breath 


again 


"  I  'm  good  enough,"  the  King  said,  "  only 
I  'm  not  strong  enough.  You  see,  a  minute 
goes  by  so  fearfully  quick.  You  might  as  well 
try  to  stop  a  Bandersnatch ! " 

Alice  had  no  more  breath  for  talking,  so 
they  trotted  on  in  silence,  till  they  came  in 
sight  of  a  great  crowd,  in  the  middle  of  which 
the  Lion  and  Unicorn  were  fighting.  They 
were  in  such  a  cloud  of  dust,  that  at  first  Alice 
could  not  make  out  which  was  which  :  but  she 
soon  managed  to  distinguish  the  Unicorn  by 
his  horn. 

They  placed  themselves  close  to  where  Hatta, 
the  other  Messenger,  was  standing  watching  the 
fight,  with  a  cup  of  tea  in  one  hand  and  a 
piece  of  bread  and  butter  in  the  other. 

"  He 's  only  just  out  of  prison,  and  he  hadn't 
finished  his  tea  when  he  was  sent  in,"  flaigha 


THE    UNICORN.  147 

whispered  to  Alice  :  "  and  they  only  give  them 

oyster-shells  in  there so  you  see  he's  very 

hungry  and  thirsty.  How 'are  you,  dear  child?" 
he  went  on,  putting  his  arm  affectionately  round 
Hatta's  neck. 

Hatta  looked  round  and  nodded,  and  went 
on  with  his  bread-and-butter. 

"  Were  you  happy  in  prison,  dear  child  ? " 
said  Haigha. 

Hatta  looked  round  once  more,  and  this  time 
a  tear  or  two  trickled  down  his  cheek  :  but  not 
a  word  would  he  say. 

"Speak,  can't  you!"  Haigha  cried  impa 
tiently.  But  Hatta  only  munched  away,  and 
drank  some  more  tea. 

"  Speak,  won't  you!"  cried  the  King.  "How 
are  they  getting  on  with  the  fight?" 

Hatta  made  a  desperate  effort,  and  swallowed 
a  large  piece  of  bread-and-butter.  "  They  're 
getting  on  very  well,"  he  said  in  a  choking  voice : 
"  each  of  them  has  been  down  about  eighty-seven 
times." 


148 


THE    LION    AND 


"  Then  I  suppose  they  11  soon  bring  the 
white  bread  and  the  brown?"  Alice  ventured 
to  remark. 

"It's  waiting  for  'em  now,"  said  Hatta: 
"  this  is  a  bit  of  it  as  I'm  eating." 

There  was  a  pause  in  the  fight  just  then, 
and  the  Lion  and  the  Unicorn  sat  down,  pant 
ing,  while  the  King  called  out  "  Ten  nrnutes 
allowed  for  refreshments!"  Haigha  and  Hatta 


THE    UNICORN.  149 

set  to  work  at  once,  carrying  round  trays  of 
white  and  brown  bread.  Alice  took  a  piece  to 
taste,  but  it  was  very  dry. 

"  I  don't  think  they  11  fight  any  more  to 
day,"  the  King  said  to  Hatta :  "go  and  order 
the  drums  to  begin."  And  Hatta  went  bound 
ing  away  like  a  grasshopper. 

For  a  minute  or  two  Alice  stood  silent, 
watching  him.  Suddenly  she  brightened  up. 
"  Look,  look ! "  she  cried,  pointing  eagerly 
"  There 's  the  White  Queen  running  across  the 
country !  She  came  flying  out  of  the  wood  over 
yonder How  fast  those  Queens  can  run ! " 

"  There 's  some    enemy   after    her,    no    doubt," 
the    King     said,     without     even     looking     round 
"That   wood's   full    of   them." 

"But  aren't  you  going  to  run  and  help 
her?"  Alice  asked,  very  much  surprised  at  his 
taking  it  so  quietly. 

"  No  use,  no  use ! "  said  the  King.  "  She  runs 
so  fearfully  quick.  You  might  as  well  try  to 
cateh  a  Bandersnatch !  But  I'll  make  a  memo- 


l&O  THE   LION    AND 

randum   about  her,  if  you   like She's   a  dear 

good  creature/1  he  repeated  softly  to  himself,  as 
he  opened  his  memorandum-book.  "Do  you 
spell  'creature'  with  a  double  'e'?" 

At  this  moment  the  Unicorn  sauntered  by 
them,  with  his  hands  in  his  pockets.  "  I  had 
the  best  of  it  this  time  ?  "  he  said  to  the  King, 
just  glancing  at  him  as  he  passed. 

"  A  little — —a  little,"  the  King  replied, 
rather  nervously.  "You  shouldn't  have  run 
him  through  with  your  horn,  you  know." 

"  It  didn't  hurt  him,"  the  Unicorn  said  care 
lessly,  and  he  was  going  on,  when  his  eye 
happened  to  fall  upon  Alice :  he  turned  round 
instantly,  and  stood  for  some  time  looking  at 
her  with  an  air  of  the  deepest  disgust. 

"  What is—  -this  ?  "    he  said  at  last 

"  This  is  a  child !  "  Haigha  replied  eagerly, 
coming  in  front  of  Alice  to  introduce  her,  and 
spreading  out  both  his  hands  towards  her  in  an 
Anglo-Saxon  attitude.  "  We  only  found  it  to-day- 
It  's  as  large  as  life,  and  twice  as  natural ) " 


THE    UNICORN.  151 

"I  always  thought  they  were  fabulous  mon 
sters!"  said  the  Unicorn.  "Is  it  alive?" 

"It  can  talk,"  said  Haigha,  solemnly. 

The  Unicorn  looked  dreamily  at  Alice,  and 
said  "Talk,  child." 

Alice  could  not  help  her  lips  curling  up  into 
a  smile  as  she  began :  "  Do  you  know,  I  always 
thought  Unicorns  were  fabulous  monsters,  too ! 
I  never  saw  one  alive  before!" 

;'Well,  now  that  we  have  seen  each  other," 
said  the  Unicorn,  "if  you'll  believe  in  me,  I'll 
believe  in  you.  Is  that  a  bargain?" 

"Yes,  if  you  like,"  said  Alice. 

"  Come,  fetch  out  the  plum-cake,  old  man ! " 
the  Unicorn  went  on,  turning  from  her  to  the 
King.  "  None  of  your  brown  bread  for  me ! " 

"Certainly certainly!"  the  King  muttered, 

and  beckoned  to  Haigha.  "  Open  the  bag ! "  he 

whispered.  "  Quick  !  Not  that  one that  's  full 

of  hay!" 

Haigha  took  a  large  cake  out  of  the  bag, 
and  gave  it  to  Alice  to  hold,  while  he  got 


M'2 


THE    LION    AND 


out  a  dish  and  carving-knife.  How  they  all 
came  out  of  it  Alice  couldn't  guess.  It  was 
just  like  a  conjuring- trick,  she  thought. 


The  Lion  had  joined  them  while  this  was 
going  on  :  he  looked  very  tired  and  sleepy,  and 
his  eyes  were  half  shut.  "  What 's  this ! "  he 
said,  blinking  lazily  at  Alice,  and  speaking  in 
a  deep  hollow  tone  that  sounded  like  the  tolling 
of  a  great  bell. 


THE    UNICORN.  168 

"Ah,  what  is  it,  DOW?"  the  Unicorn  cried 
eagerly.  "  You  '11  never  guess  !  /  couldn't" 

The  Lion  looked  at  Alice  wearily.  "  Are  you 

animal or  vegetable or  mineral?"  he  said, 

yawning  at  every  other  word. 

"  It's  a  fabulous  monster  I "  the  Unicorn  cried 
out,  before  Alice  could  reply. 

"Then  hand  round  the  plum-cake,  Monster," 
the  Lion  said,  lying  down  and  putting  his  chin 
on  his  paws.  "And  sit  down,  both  of  you," 
(to  the  King  and  the  Unicorn) :  "  fair  play 
with  the  cake,  you  knoT\  !" 

The  King  was  evidently  very  uncomfortable 
at  having  to  sit  down  between  the  two  great 
creatures  ;  but  there  was  no  other  place  for  him. 

"  What  a  fight  we  might  have  for  the  crown, 
now!"  the  Unicorn  said,  looking  slyly  up  at 
the  crown,  which  the  poor  King  was  nearly 
khaking  off  his  head,  he  trembled  so  much. 

"I  should  win  easy,"  said  the  Lion. 

"  I  'm  not  so  sure  of  that,"  said  the  Unicorn. 

"Why,  I   beat   you   all   round  the   town,  you 


164  THE   LION   AND 

chicken!"  tha  Lion  replied  angrily,  half  getting 
up  as  he  spoke. 

Here  the  King  interrupted,  to  prevent  the 
quarrel  going  on :  he  was  very  nervous,  and 
his  voice  quite  quivered.  "All  round  the  town?" 
he  said.  "  That's  a  good  long  way.  Did 
you  go  by  the  old  bridge,  or  the  market-place? 
You  get  the  best  view  by  the  old  bridge." 

"I'm  sure  I  don't  know/'  the  Lion  growled 
out  as  he  lay  down  again.  "There  was  too 
much  dust  to  see  anything.  What  a  time  the 
Monster  is,  cutting  up  that  cake!" 

Alice  had  seated  herself  on  the  bank  of  a 
little  brook,  with  the  great  dish  on  her  knees, 
and  was  sawing  away  diligently  with  the  knife. 
"It's  very  provoking!"  she  said,  in  reply  to 
the  Lion  (she  was  getting  quite  used  to  being 
called  'the  Monster').  "I've  cut  several  slices 
already,  but  they  always  join  on  again!" 

"You  don't  know  how  to  manage  Looking- 
glass  cakes,"  the  Unicorn  remarked.  "  Hand  it 
round  first,  and  cut  it  afterwards." 


THE   UNlt!ORN.  15£ 

This  sounded  nonsense,  but  Alice  very  obedi 
ently  got  up,  and  carried  the  dish  round,  and 
the  cake  divided  itself  into  three  pieces  as  she 
did  so.  "Now  cut  it  up,"  said  the  Lion,  as 
she  returned  to  her  place  with  the  empty  dish. 

"I  say,  this  isn't  fair!"  cried  the  Unicorn, 
as  Alice  sat  with  the  knife  in  her  hand,  very 
much  puzzled  how  to  begin.  "The  Monster  has 
given  the  Lion  twice  as  much  as  me !" 

"  She 's  kept  none  for  herself,  anyhow,"  said 
the  Lion.  "Do  you  like  plum-cake,  Monster?" 

But  before  Alice  could  answer  him,  the 
drums  began. 

Where  the  noise  came  from,  she  couldn't 
make  out:  the  air  seemed  full  of  it,  and  it 
rang  through  and  through  her  head  till  she  felt 
quite  deafened.  She  started  to  her  feet  and 
sprang  across  the  little  brook  in  her  terror, 


155 


THE    LION    AND    THE    UNICORN. 


and  had  just  time 
to  see  the  Lion 
and  the  Unicorn 
rise  to  their  feet, 
with  angry  looks 
at  being  inter 
rupted  in  their 
feast,  before  she 
p  dropped  to  her 
knees,  and  put 
her  hands  over 
her  cars,  vainly 
trying  to  shut 
out  the  dreadful 
uproar. 

"If  that   doesn't  'drum  them  out  of  town/1 
she  thought  to  herself,   "  nothing  ever  will  I " 


CHAPTER  VIII. 


"IT'S    MY    OWN    INVENTION." 


AFTER  a  while  the  noise  seemed  gradually  to 
die  away,  till  all  was  dead  silence,  and  Alice 
lifted  up  her  head  in  some  alarm.  There  was 
no  one  to  be  seen,  and  her  first  thought  was 
that  she  must  ha,ve  been  dreaming  about  the 
Lion  and  the  Unicorn  and  those  queer  Anglo- 
Saxon  Messengers.  However,  there  was  the  great 
dish  still  lying  at  her  feet,  on  which  she  had 
tried  to  cut  the  plum-cake,  "So  I  wasn't  dream 
ing,  after  all,"  she  said  to  herself,  "unless 

unless  we're  all  part  of  the  same  dream.     Only  J 
do  hope  it's  my  dream,  and  not  the  Red  Kings  ! 


168  "IT'S    MY    OWN    INVENTION." 

I  don't  like  belonging  to  another  person's 
dream,"  she  went  on  in  a  rather  complaining 
tone  :  "  I  've  a  great  mind  to  go  and  wake  him, 
and  see  what  happens !  " 

At  this  moment  her  thoughts  were  interrupted 
by  a  loud  shouting  of  "  Ahoy  !  Ahoy  !  Check  !  " 
and  a  Knight,  dressed  in  crimson  armour,  came 
galloping  down  upon  her,  brandishing  a  great 
club.  Just  as  he  reached  her,  the  horse  stopped 
suddenly  :  "  You  're  my  prisoner  !  "  the  Knight 
cried,  as  he  tumbled  off  his  horse. 

Startled  as  she  was,  Alice  was  more  frightened 
for  him  than  for  herself  at  the  moment,  and 
watched  him  with  some  anxiety  as  he  mounted 
again.  As  soon  as  he  was  comfortably  in  the 

saddle,   he    began   once    more    "You're   my " 

but  here  another  voice  broke  in  "  Ahoy !  Ahoy ! 
Check ! "  and  Alice  looked  round  in  some  surprise 
for  the  new  enemy. 

This  time  it  was  a  White  Knight.  He  drew 
tip  at  Alice's  side,  and  tumbled  off  his  horse  just 
as  the  Red  Knight  had  done :  then  he  got  on 


"  IT   S    MY    OWN     INVENTION.  169 

again,  and  the  two  Knights  sat  and  looked  at 
each  other  for  some  time  without  speaking 
Alice  looked  from  one  to  the  other  in  some 
bewilderment. 

"She's  my  prisoner,  you  know!"  the  Red 
Knight  said  at  last. 

"  Yes,  but  then  /  came  and  rescued  her ! " 
the  White  Knight  replied. 

"  Well,  we  must  fight  for  her,  then,"  said  the 
Red  Knight,  as  he  took  up  his  helmet  (which 
hung  from  the  saddle,  and  was  something  the 
shape  of  a  horse's  head),  and  put  it  on. 

"  You  will  observe  the  Rules  of  Battle,  of 
course  ? "  the  White  Knight  remarked,  putting 
on  his  helmet  too. 

"I  always  do,"  said  the  Red  Knight,  and 
they  began  banging  away  at  each  other  with 
such  fury  that  Alice  got  behind  a  tree  to  be  out 
of  the  way  of  the  blows. 

"  I  wonder,  now,  what  the  Rules  of  Battle  are," 
she  said  to  herself,  as  she  watched  the  fight,  timidly 
peeping  out  from  her  hiding-place :  "one  Rule 


160 


"  IT  'S    MY    OWN    INVENTION/ 


seems  to  be,  that  if  one  Knight   hits   the   other, 
he  knocks  him  off  his  horse,  and  if  he  misses,  he 

tumbles   off    himself and  another   Rule    seems 

to  be  that  they  hold  their  clubs  with  their  arms, 

as  if  they  were  Punch  and  Judy What  a  noise 

they  make  when  they  tumble  !    Just  like  a  whole 


"  IT  'S    MY    OWN    INVENTION/'  161 


set  of  fire-irons  falling  into  the  fender  !    And 
quiet    the    horses   are  !      They  let   them    get    on 
and  off  them  just  as  if   they    were  tables  !  " 

Another  Rule  of  Battle,  that  Alice  had  not 
noticed,  seemed  to  be  that  they  always  fell  on 
their  heads,  and  the  battle  ended  with  their  both 
falling  off  in  this  way,  side  by  side  :  when 
'they  got  up  again,  they  shook  hands,  and  then 
the  Red  Knight  mounted  and  galloped  off. 

"It  was  a  glorious  victory,  wasn't  it  ?  "  said 
the  White  Knight,  as  he  came  up  panting. 

"I  don't  know,"  Alice  said  doubtfully.  "I 
don't  want  to  be  anybody's  prisoner.  I  want  to 
be  a  Queen." 

"So  you  will,  when  you've  crossed  the  next 
brook,"  said  the  White  Knight.  "  I'll  see  you 
safe  to  the  end  of  the  wood  -  and  then  I  must 
go  back,  you  know.  That's  the  end  of  my  move." 

"  Thank  you  very  much,"  said  Alice.  "May  I 
help  you  off  with  your  helmet  ?  "  It  was  evidently 
more  than  he  could  manage  by  himself;  however 
she  managed  to  shake  him  out  of  it  at  last. 

Y 


162  "IT'S   MY    OWN    INVENTION." 

"  Now  one  can  breathe  more  easily/'  said  the 
Knight,  putting  back  his  shaggy  hair  with  both 
hands,  and  turning  his  gentle  face  and  large  mild 
eyes  to  Alice.  She  thought  she  had  never  seen 
such  a  strange-looking  soldier  in  all  her  life. 

He  was  dressed  in  tin  armour,  which  seemed 
to  fit  him  very  badly,  and  he  had  a  queer-shaped 
little  deal  box  fastened  across  his  shoulders, 
upside-down,  and  with  the  lid  hanging  open. 
Alice  looked  at  it  with  great  curiosity. 

"I  see  you're  admiring  my  little  box,"  the 
Knight  said  in  a  friendly  tone.  "It's  my  own 

invention to  keep  clothes  and  sandwiches  in. 

You  see  I  carry  it  upside-down,  so  that  the  rain 
can't  get  in." 

"  But  the  things  can  get  out''  Alice  gently 
remarked.  "  Do  you  know  the  lid 's  open  ? " 

"  I  didn't  know  it,"  the  Knight  said,  a  shade 
of  vexation  passing  over  his  face.  "  Then  all  the 
things  must  have  fallen  out !  And  the  box  is  no 
use  without  them."  He  unfastened  it  as  he  spoke, 
and  was  just  going  to  throw  it  into  the  bushes, 


IT  'S    MY    OWN    INVENTION." 


when  a  sudden  thought  seemed  to  strike  him, 
and  he  hung  it  carefully  on  a  tree.  "  Can  you 
guess  why  I  did  that  ?  "  he  said  to  Alice. 

Alice  shook  her  head. 

"In  hopes  some  bees  may  make  a  nest  in  it 
—  —  then  I  should  get  the  honey." 

"  But  you've  got  a  bee-hive  -  or  something 
like  one  -  fastened  to  the  saddle,"  said  Alice. 

"Yes,  it's  a  very  good  bee-hive,"  the  Knight 
said  in  a  discontented  tone,  "  one  of  the  best 
kind.  But  not  a  single  bee  has  come  near  it  yet. 
And  the  other  thing  is  a  mouse-trap.  I  suppose 
the  mice  keep  the  bees  out  -  or  the  bees  keep 
the  mice  out,  I  don't  know  which." 

"I  was  wondering  what  the  mouse-trap  was 
for,"  said  Alice.  "  It  isn't  very  likely  there 
would  be  any  mice  on  the  horse's  back." 

"  Not  very  likely,  perhaps,"  said  the  Knight  ; 
"but  if  they  do  come,  I  don't  choose  to  have 
them  running  all  about." 

"  You  see,"  he  went  on  after  a  pause,  "  it's  as 
veil  to  be  provided  for  everything.  That's  the 


164  "IT'S    MY    OWN    INVENTION." 

reason  the  horse  has  all  those  anklets  round  his 
feet." 

"  But  what  are  they  for  ? "  Alice  asked  in  a 
tone  of  great  curiosity. 

"  To  guard  against  the  bites  of  sharks/'  the 
Knight  replied.  "  It's  an  invention  of  my  own. 
And  now  help  me  on.  I'll  go  with  you  to  the 
end  of  the  wood—  -What's  that  dish  for?" 

"  It 's  meant  for  plum-cake/'  said  Alice. 

"We'd  better  take  it  with  us,"  the  Knight 
said.  "  It  11  come  in  handy  if  we  find  any 
plum-cake.  Help  me  to  get  it  into  this  bag." 

This  took  a  long  time  to  manage,  though  Alice 
held  the  bag  open  very  carefully,  because  the 
Knight  was  so  very  awkward  in  putting  in  the 
dish :  the  first  two  or  three  times  that  he  tried 
he  fell  in  himself  instead.  "  It 's  rather  a  tight 
fit,  you  see,"  he  said,  as  they  got  it  in  at  last; 
'*  there  are  so  many  candlesticks  in  the  bag." 
And  he  hung  it  to  the  saddle,  which  was  already 
loaded  with  bunches  of  carrots,  and  fire-irons, 
arid  many  other  things. 


"IT  3    MY    OWN    INVENTION."  165 

"I  hope  youVe  got  your  hair  well  fastened 
on  ? "  he  continued,  as  they  set  off. 

"  Only  in  the  usual  way,"  Alice  said,  smiling. 

"That's  hardly  enough,"  he  said,  anxiously 
11  You  see  the  wind  is  so  very  strong  here.  It's 
as  strong  as  soup." 

"  Have  you  invented  a  plan  for  keeping  the 
hair  from  being  blown  off  ?  "  Alice  enquired. 

"Not  yet,"  said  the  Knight.  "But  I've  got 
a  plan  for  keeping  it  from  falling  off." 

"  I  should  like  to  hear  it,  very  much/' 

"  First  you  take  an  upright  stick,"  said  the 
Knight.  "  Then  you  make  your  hair  creep  up 
it,  like  a  fruit-tree.  Now  the  reason  hair  falls 

off    is   because    it    hangs   down things    never 

fall    upwards,   you    kno\v.       It's   a   plan    of    my 
own  invention.     You   may  try  it  if  you  like." 

It  didn't  sound  a  comfortable  plan,  Alice 
thought,  and  for  a  few  minutes  she  walked  on 
in  silence,  puzzling  over  the  idea,  and  every  now 
aud  then  stopping  to  help  the  poor  Knight,  who 
certainly  was  not  a  good  rider. 


166 


"  IT 'S    MY    OWN    INVENTION/ 


Whenever  the  horse  stopped  (which  it  did 
very  often),  he  fell  off  in  front ;  and  when 
ever  it  went  on  again  (which  it  generally  did 
rather  suddenly),  he  fell  off  behind.  Otherwise 
he  kept  on  pretty  well,  except  that  he  had  a 
tiabit  of  now  and  then  falling  off  sideways ;  and 
as  he  generally  did  this  on  the  side  on  which 


"  IT  's   MY   OWN   INVENTION."  161 

Alice  was  walking,  she  soon  found  that  it  was  the 
best  plan  not  to  walk  quite  close  to  the  horse. 

"I'm  afraid  you've  not  had  much  practice  in 
riding,"  she  ventured  to  say,  as  she  was  helping 
him  up  from  his  fifth  tumble. 

The  Knight  looked  very  much  surprised,  and  a 
little  offended  at  the  remark.  "What  makes  you 
say  that  ?  "  he  asked,  as  he  scrambled  back  into  the 
saddle,  keeping  hold  of  Alice's  hair  with  one  hand, 
to  save  himself  from  falling  over  on  the  other  side. 

"Because  people  don't  fall  off  quite  so  often, 
when  they've  had  much  practice." 

"I've  had  plenty  of  practice,"  the  Knight  said 
very  gravely  :  "  plenty  of  practice  !  " 

Alice  could  think  of  nothing  better  to  say 
than  "  Indeed  ? "  but  she  said  it  as  heartily  as 
she  could.  They  went  on  a  little  way  in  silence 
after  this,  the  Knight  with  his  eyes  shut,  mutter 
ing  to  himself,  and  Alice  watching  anxiously  for 
the  next  tumble. 

"  The  great  art  of  riding,"  the  Knight  suddenly 
uegan  in  a  loud  voice,  waving  his  right  arm  as  he 


168  "IT'S    MY    OWN    INVENTION/' 

spoke,  "is  to  keep "  Here  the  sentence  ended 

as  suddenly  as  it  had  begun,  as  the  Knight  fell 
heavily  on  the  top  of  his  head  exactly  in  the  path 
where  Alice  was  walking.  She  was  quite  frightened 
this  time,  and  said  in  an  anxious  tone,  as  she 
picked  him  up,  "  I  hope  no  bones  are  broken  ? " 

"None  to  speak  of,"  the  Knight  said,  as  if 
he  didn't  mind  breaking  two  or  three  of  them. 
"The  great  art  of  riding,  as  I  was  saying,  is — 
to  keep  your  balance  properly.  Like  this,  you 
know " 

He  let  go  the  bridle,  and  stretched  out  both 
his  arms  to  show  Alice  what  he  meant,  and  this 
time  he  fell  flat  on  his  back,  right  under  the 
horse's  feet. 

"  Plenty  of  practice ! "  he  went  on  repeating, 
all  the  time  that  Alice  was  getting  him  on  his 
feet  again.  "  Plenty  of  practice  !  " 

"  It 's  too  ridiculous  ! "  cried  Alice,  losing  all 
her  patience  this  time.  "  You  ought  to  have  a 
wooden  horse  on  wheels,  that  you  ought ! " 

"  Does  that  kind   go   smoothly  ?  "  the  Knight 


"IT'S   MY    OWN    INVENTION."  169 

asked  in  a  tone  of  great  interest,  clasping  his 
arms  round  the  horse's  neck  as  he  spoke,  just  in 
time  to  save  himself  from  tumbling  off  again. 

"  Much  more  smoothly  than  a  live  horse,'' 
Alice  said,  with  a  little  scream  of  laughter,  io 
spite  of  all  she  could  do  to  prevent  it. 

"I'll  get  one,"  the  Knight  said  thoughtfully 
to  himself.  "  One  or  two several." 

There  was  a  short  silence  after  this,  and 
then  the  Knight  went  on  again.  "  I  'm  a  great 
hand  at  inventing  things.  Now,  I  daresay  you 
noticed,  the  last  time  you  picked  me  up,  that 
I  was  looking  rather  thoughtful  ? " 

"  You  were  a  little  grave,"  said   Alice. 

"  Well,  just  then  I  was  inventing  a  new 

way  of  getting  over  a  gate would  you  like 

to  hear  it?" 

"  Very  much  indeed,"  Alice  said  politely. 

"  I'll  tell  you  how  I  came  to  think  of  it,"  said 
the  Knight.  "You  see,  I  said  to  myself,  'The 
only  difficulty  is  with  the  feet :  the  head  is  high 
enough  already.'  Now,  first  I  put  my  head  on 


170  "IT'S   MY   OWN   INVENTION." 

the    top    of   the    gate then    the    head's    high 

enough then    I    stand    on    my   head then 

the   feet  are   high   enough,  you   see then  I'm 

over,  you  see." 

"Yes,  I  suppose  you'd  be  over  when  that 
was  done,"  Alice  said  thoughtfully :  "  but  don't 
you  think  it  would  be  rather  hard?" 

"I   haven't    tried   it   yet,"   the    Knight    said, 

gravely  •  "so  I  can't  tell  for  certain but  I 'm 

afraid  it  would  be  a  little  hard." 

He  looked  so  vexed  at  the  idea,  that  Alice 
changed  the  subject  hastily.  "  What  a  curious 
helmet  you've  got ! *  she  said  cheerfully.  "  Is 
that  your  invention  too  ? " 

The  Knight  looked  down  proudly  at  his  helmet, 
which  hung  from  the  saddle.  "Yes,"  he  said, 

"but  I've  invented  a  better  one  than  that like 

a  sugar-loaf.    When  I  used  to  wear  it,  if  I  fell  off 
the  horse,  it  always  touched  the   ground  directly. 

So  I  had  a  very  little  way  to  fall,  you  see But 

there  was  the  danger  of  falling  into  it,  to  be  sure. 
That  happened  to  me   once and   the  worst  of 


"IT'S    MY    OWN    INVENTION."  171 

it  ^as,  before  I  could  get  out  again,  the  other 
White  Knight  came  and  put  it  on.  He  thought 
it  was  his  own  helmet." 

The  Knight  looked  so  solemn  about  it  that 
Alice  did  not  dare  to  laugh.  "  I'm  afraid  you 
must  have  hurt  him,"  she  said  in  a  trembling 
voice,  "  being  on  the  top  of  his  head." 

"  I  had  to  kick  him,  of  course,"  the  Knight 
sa'd,  very  seriously.  "  And  then  he  took  the 

helmet  off  again but  it  took  hours  and  hours 

to  get  me  out.  I  was  as  fast  as as  lightning, 

you  know." 

"  But  that 's  a  different  kind  of  fastness," 
Alice  objected. 

The  Knight  shook  his  head.  "  It  was  all 
kinds  of  fastness  with  me,  I  can  assure  you ! "  he 
paid.  He  raised  his  hands  in  some  excitement  aa 
he  said  this,  and  instantly  rolled  out  of  the.  saddle, 
and  fell  headlong  into  a  deep  ditch. 

Alice  ran  to  the  side  of  the  ditch  to  look  for 
him.  She  was  rather  startled  by  the  fall,  as  foi 
some  time  he  had  kept  on  very  well,  and  she  was 


172 


IT'S    MY    OWN    INVENTION.' 


afraid  that  he  really  was  hurt  this  time.  However, 
though  she  could  see  nothing  but  the  soles  of  his 
feet,  she  was  much  relieved  to  hear  that  he  was 
talking  on  in  his  usual  tone.  "  All  kinds  of  fast 
ness,"  he  repeated  :  "  but  it  was  careless  of  him  to 

put  another   man's   helmet    on with   the   man 

in   it,  too." 


"  How  can  you  go  on  talking  so  quietly,  head 
downwards?"  Alice  asked,  as  she  dragged  him 
out  by  the  feet,  and  laid  him  in  a  heap  on  the 
bank. 


IT'S    MY    OWN    INVENTION."  173 


The  Knight  looked  surprised  at  the  question. 
14  What  does  it  matter  where  my  body  happens 
to  be  ?  "  he  said.  "  My  mind  goes  on  working  all 
the  same.  In  fact,  the  more  head  downwards 
I  am,  the  more  I  keep  inventing  new  things." 

"  Now  the  cleverest  thing  of  the  sort  that  I 
ever  did,"  he  went  on  after  a  pause,  "  was  invent 
ing  a  new  pudding  during  the  meat- course." 

"  In  time  to  have  it  cooked  for  the  next 
course  ? "  said  Alice.  "  Well,  that  was  quick  work, 
certainly !  " 

"  Well,  not  the  next  course,"  the  Knight  said 
in  a  slow  thoughtful  tone  :  "  no,  certainly  not  the 
next  course." 

"Then  it  would  have  to  be  the  next  day.  1 
suppose  you  wouldn't  have  two  pudding-courses 
in  one  dinner  ?  " 

"Well,  not  the  next  day,"  the  Knight  repeated 
as  before  :  "  not  the  next  day.  In  fact,"  he  went 
on,  holding  his  head  down,  and  his  voice  getting 
lower  and  lower,  "I  don't  believe  that  pudding 
ever  was  cooked  !  Tn  fact.  I  don't  believe  that 


174  "IT'S    MY    OWN    INVENTION/' 

pudding  ever  will  be  cooked!  And  yet  it  was 
a  very  clever  pudding  to  invent/' 

"  What  did  you  mean  it  to  be  made  of  ? " 
Alice  asked,  hoping  to  cheer  him  up,  for  the  poor 
Knight  seemed  quite  low-spirited  about  it. 

"  It  began  with  blotting-paper,"  the  Knight 
answered  with  a  groan. 

"  That  wouldn't  be  very  nice,  I  'm  afraid " 

"  Not  very  nice  alone"  he  interrupted,  quite 
eagerly:  "but  you've  no  idea  what  a  difference 

it  makes,  mixing  it  with  other  things such 

as  gunpowder  and  sealing-wax.  And  here  1 
must  leave  you."  They  had  just  come  to  the 
end  of  the  wood. 

Alice  could  only  look  puzzled :  she  was 
thinking  of  the  pudding. 

"You  are  sad,"  the  Knight  said  in  an  anxious 
tone :  "  let  me  sing  you  a  song  to  comfort  you." 

"Is  rt  very  long?"  Alice  asked,  for  she  had 
heard  a  good  deal  of  poetry  that  day. 

"It's  long  "said  the  Knight,  "but  it's  very, 
very  beautiful.  Everybody  that  hears  me  sing 


"ITTS    MY    OWN    INVENTION."  175 

it— — either  it  brings  the  tears  into  their  eyes, 
or  eke " 

"  Or  else  what  ? "  said  Alice,  for  the  Knight 
had  made  a  sudden  pause. 

"  Or  else  it  doesn't,  you  know.  The  name 
of  the  song  is  called  '  Haddocks  Eyes?" 

"  Oh,  that's  the  name  of  the  song,  is  it  ? ;< 
Alice  said,  trying  to  feel  interested. 

"  No,  you  don't  understand,"  the  Knight  said, 
looking  a  little  vexed.  "  That 's  what  the  name 
is  called.  The  name  really  is  '  The  Aged  Aged 
Man.'" 

"Then  I  ought  to  have  said  'That's  what 
the  song  is  called  '  ? "  Alice  corrected  herself. 

"No,  you  oughtn't:  that's  quite  another 
thing  !  The  song  is  called  '  Ways  And  Means ' : 
but  that 's  only  what  it's  called,  you  know ! " 

"Well,  what  is  the  song,  then?"  said  Alice, 
who  was  by  this  time  completely  bewildered. 

"I  was  coming  to  that,"  the  Knight  said. 
"  The  song  really  is  '  A-sitting  On  A  Gate '  :  and 
the  tune's  my  own  invention." 


176  (t  IT  S    MY    OWN    INVENTION." 

So  saying,  he  stopped  his  horse  and  let  the 
reins  fall  on  its  neck  :  then,  slowly  beating  time 
with  one  hand,  and  with  a  faint  smile  lighting 
up  his  gentle  foolish  face,  as  if  he  enjoyed  the 
music  of  his  song,  he  began. 

Of  all  the  strange  things  that  Alice  save 
in  her  journey  Through  The  Looking-Glass, 
this  was  the  one  that  she  always  remembered 
most  clearly.  Years  afterwards  she  could  bring 
the  whole  scene  back  again,  as  if  it  had  been 

only  yesterday the  mild  blue  eyes  and  kindly 

smile  of  the  Knight the  setting  sun  gleaming 

through  his  hair,  and  shining  on  his  armour 

in  a  blaze  of  light  that  quite  dazzled  her 

the  horse  quietly  moving  about,  with  the  reins 
hanging  loose  on  his  neck,  cropping  the  grass 

at  her  feet and  the  black  shadows  of  the 

forest  behind al]  this  she  took  in  like  a 

picture,  as,  with  one  hand  shading  hex  eyes,  she 
leant  against  a  tree,  watching  the  strange  pair, 
and  listening,  in  a  half  dream,  to  the  melan 
choly  music  of  the  song. 


"IT'S    MY    OWN  INVENTION."  Ill 

'But   the   tune   isn't  his   o\vn    invention,"  she 
said  to  herself:  "it's  '/  give    thee  all,  I  can   no 
more."      She  stood  and  listened  very  Attentively, 
nit  no  tears  came  into  her  eyes. 

"I'll  tell  thee  everything  I  can; 

There's  little  to  relate. 
I  saw  an  aged  aged  man, 

A -sitting  on  a  gate. 
1  Who  are  you,  aged  man  / '  /  said. 

'And  how  is  it  you  live?' 
And  his  answer  trickled  through  my  head 

Like  water  through  a  sieve. 

lie  said  *  I  look  for  butterflies 

Tliat  sleep  among  the  wheat: 
T  make  them  into  mutton-pies. 

And  sell  Hum  in  tlie  street. 
I  sell  them  unto  men,'  he  said, 

'  Who  sail  on  stormy  seas; 
And  that's  the  way  1  get  my  bread— 

A  trifle,  if  you  please.1 
A   A 


178  u  IT 'S    MY    0\VN    INVENTION." 

But  I  was  thinking  of  a  plan 

To  dye  one's  whiskers  green, 
And  always  use  so  large  a  fan 

That  they  could  not  be  seen. 
So,  having  no  reply  to  give 

To  what  the  old  man  said, 
I  cried  '  Come,  tell  me  how  you  live  \ 

And  thumped,  him  on  the  head. 


His  accents  mild  took  up  the  tale: 

He  said  1 1  go  my  ways, 
.And  when  I  find  a  mountain-rill. 

I  set  it  in  a  blaze  ; 
And  thence  they  make  a  stuff  they  calt 

Rowlands    Macassar  Oil — 
Yet  twopence-halfpenny  is  all 

They  give  me  for  my  toil.' 

But  1  was  thinking  of  a  way 

To  fied  oneself  on  batter, 
And  so  go  on  from  day  to  day 

Getting  a  little  fatter. 


"IT  S    MY    OWN    INVENTION. 

I  shook  him  well  from  side  to  side, 

Until  his  face  was  "blue, : 
*  Come,  tell  me  how  you  live?  I  cried, 

f  And  what  it  is  you  do  ! ' 


179 


He  said  '  1  hunt  for  haddocks'  eyes 
Among  the  heather  "bright, 

And  work  them  into  waistcoat-buttons 
In  the  silent  night. 


IT  S    MY    OWN    INVENTION. 

And  these  I  do  not  sell  for  gold 
Or  coin  of  silvery  shine, 

But  for  a  copper  halfpenny, 
And  that  will  purchase  nine. 


*  /  sometimes  dig  for  buttered  rolls, 

Or  set  limed  twigs  for  crabs  ; 
I  sometimes  search  the  grassy  knolls 

For  wheels  of  Hansom-cabs. 
And  that's  the  way'  (he  gave  a  wink] 

1  By  which  I  get  my  wealth — 
And  very  gladly  will  I  drink 

Your  Honour's  nolle  health' 

I  heard  him  then,  for  I  had  just 

Completed  my  design 
To  keep  the  Menai  Iridge  from  rust 

By  boiling  it  in  wine. 
I  thanked  him  much  for  telling  me 

The  way  he  got  his  wealtht 
But  chiefly  for  his  wish  that  he 

Might  drink  my  nolle  health. 


"IT'S    MY    OWN    INVENTION." 

And  now,  if  e'er  "by  chance  I  put 

My  fingers  into  glue, 
Or  madly  squeeze  a  right-hand  foot 

Into  a  left-hand  shoe, 
Or  if  1  drop  upon  my  toe 

A  very  heavy  weight, 
I  weep,  for  it  reminds  me  so 
Of  that  old  man  I  used  to  know — 
Whose  look  was  mild,  wlwse  speech  was 
Whose  hair  was  whiter  than  the  snow. 
Whose  face  was  very  like  a  crow, 
With  eyes,  like  cinders,  all  aglow, 
Who  seemed  distracted  with  his  woe, 
WTio  rocked  his  body  to  and  fro, 
And  muttered  muwiblingly  and  low, 
As  if  his  'mouth  were  full  of  dough, 

Who  snorted  like  a  buffalo 

That  summer  evening,  long  ago, 

A-sitting  on  a  gate" 


As   the    Knight   sang   the   last   words   of    the 
ballad,    he     gathered    up    the    reins,   and    turned 


182  "IT'S    MY    OWN    INVENTION." 

his  horse's  head  along  the  road  by  which  they 
had  come.  "  You  've  only  a  few  yards  to  go," 
lie  said,  "down  the  hill  and  over  that  little 

brook,  and  then  you  11  be  a  Queen But 

you  11  stay  and  see  me  off  first  1 "  he  added 
as  Alice  turned  with  an  eager  look  in  the 
direction  to  which  he  pointed.  "  I  shan't  be 
long.  You  11  wait  and  wave  your  handkerchief 
when  i  get  to  that  turn  in  the  road  ?  I  think 
it  11  encourage  me,  you  see." 

"  Of  course  1 11  wait,"  said  Alice  :  "  and  thank 

you  very  much  for  coming  so  far and  for 

the  song 1  liked  it  very  much." 

"  I  hope  so,"  the  Knight  said  doubtfully  : 
"but  you  didn't  cry  so  much  as  I  thought 
you  would." 

So  they  shook  hands,  and  then  the  Knight 
rode  slowly  away  into  the  forest.  "  It  won't 
take  long  to  see  him  off,  I  expect,"  Alice  said 
to  herself,  as  she  stood  watching  him.  "  There 
he  goes !  Eight  on  his  head  as  usual !  How 
ever,  he  gets  on  again  pretty  easily that 


"IT'S    MY    OWN    INTENTION/'  183 

comes  of  having  so  many  tilings  hung    round  the 

horse -"      So   she    went  on  talking  to  herself 

as  she  watched  the  horse  walking  leisurely  along 
the  road,  and  the  Knight  tumbling  off,  first  on 
one  side  and  then  on  the  other.  After  the 
fourth  or  fifth  tumble  he  reached  the  turn,  and 
then  she  waved  her  handkerchief  to  him,  and 
waited  till  he  was  out  of  sight. 

"  I  hope  it  encouraged  him,"  she  said,  as 
she  turned  to  run  down  the  hill :  "  and  now 
for  the  last  brook,  and  to  be  a  Queen !  How 
grand  it  sounds ! "  A  very  few  steps  brought 
her  to  the  edge  of  the  brook.  "The  Eighth 
Square  at  last !  "  she  cried  as  she  bounded  across, 


md  threw  herself  down  to  rest  on  a  lawn  as 
soft  as  moss,  with  little  flower-beds  dotted  about 
it  here  and  there.  "  Oh,  how  glad  I  am  to  get 
bere !  And  what  is  this  on  my  head  ? "  she 


"IT'S   MY    OWN    INVENTION." 


exclaimed  in  a 
tone  of  dismay, 
as  she  put  her 
hands  up  to 
something  very 
heavy,  that  fitted 
tight  all  round 
her  head 

"  But  how  can 
it  have  got  there 
without  my  know 
ing  it  ? "  she 
said  to  herself, 
as  she  lifted  it 

off,    and    set    it    on   her   lap    to   make    out   what 

it  could  possibly  be. 

It  was  a  golden   crown. 


GHAJPTER    IX. 

QUEEN   ALICE. 

"  WELL,  siiis  is  grand ! "  said  Alice.  "  I  never 

expected  I  should  be  a  Queen  so  soon and 

I  '11  tell  you  what  it  is,  your  Majesty,"  she  went 
on  in  a  severe  tone  (she  was  always  rather  fond 
of  scolding  herself),  "  it  '11  never  do  for  you  to 
be  lolling  about  on  the  grass  like  that !  Queens 
have  to  be  dignified,  you  know  !  " 

So  she  got  up  and  walked  about rather 

stiffly  just    at    first,    as    she  was  afraid    that   the 

crown  might  come  off:  but  she    comforted  herself 

with    the    thought   that   there    was  nobody   to  see 

ter,    "  and    if    I    really    am    a    Queen,"    she    said 

B   B 


186  QUEEN    ALICE. 

as  she  sat  down  again,  "I  shall  be  able  to 
manage  it  quite  well  in  time." 

Everything  was  happening  so  oddly  that  she 
didn't  feel  a  bit  surprised  at  finding  the  Red 
Queen  and  the  White  Queen  sitting  close  to  her, 
one  on  each  side :  she  would  have  liked  very 
much  to  ask  them  how  they  came  there,  but 
she  feared  it  wouM  not  be  quite  civil.  How 
ever,  there  would  be  no  harm,  she  thought,  in 
asking  if  the  game  was  over.  "Please,  would 

you  tell  me "  she  began,  looking  timidly  at 

the  Red  Queen." 

"  Speak  when  you  're  spoken  to !  "  the  Queen 
sharply  interrupted  her. 

"  But  if  everybody  obeyed  that  rule,"  said 
Alice,  who  was  always  ready  for  a  little  argu 
ment,  "  and  if  you  only  ppoke  when  you  were 
spoken  to,  and  the  other  person  always  waited 
for  you  to  begin,  you  see  nobody  would  ever 
say  anything,  so  that " 

"  Ridiculous  I  "  cried  the  Queen.  "  Why,  don't 
you  see,  child—  here  she  broke  off  with  a 


QUEfiN    ALICE.  18? 

frown,  and,  after  thinking  for  a  minute,  suddenly 
changed  the  subject  of  the  conversation.  "What 
do  you  mean  by  '  If  you  really  are  a  Queen '  \ 
What  right  have  you  to  call  yourself  so  ?  You 
can't  be  a  Queen,  you  know,  till  you've  passed 
the  proper  examination.  And  the  sooner  we 
begin  it,  the  better." 

"  I  only  said  '  if '  I "  poor  Alice  pleaded  in 
a  piteous  tone. 

The  two  Queens  looked  at  each  other,  and 
the  Red  Queen  remarked,  with  a  little  shudder, 
"  She  says  she  only  said  '  if ' " 

"But  she  said  a  great  deal  more  than  that!" 
bhe  White  Queen  moaned,  wringing  her  hands. 
Oh,  ever  so  much  more  than  that !  " 

"  So  you  did,  you  know,7'  the  Red  Queen 

said  to  Alice.  "  Always  speak  the  truth 

think  before  you  speak and  write  it  down 

afterwards." 

"I'm  sure  I  didn't  mean "  Alice  was 

beginning,  but  the  Red  Queen  interrupted  her 
impatiently. 


IBS  QUEEN    ALICE. 

"That's  just  what  I  complain  of!  You 
should  have  meant !  What  do  you  suppose  is 
the  use  of  a  child  without  any  meaning  ?  Even 

a  joke  should  have  some  meaning and  a 

child's  more  important  than  a  joke,  I  hope. 
You  couldn't  deny  that,  even  if  you  tried  with 
both  hands/' 

"I  don't  deny  things  with  my  hands"  Alice 
objected. 

"Nobody  said  you  did,"  said  the  Red  Queen. 
"  I  said  you  couldn't  if  you  tried." 

"  She 's  in  that  state  of  mind,"  said  the  White 

Queen,  "  that  she  wants  to  deny  something 

only  she  doesn't  know  what  to  deny !  " 

"A  nasty,  vicious  temper,"  the  Red  Queen 
remarked;  and  then  there  was  an  uncomfortable 
silence  for  a  minute  or  two. 

The  Red  Queen  broke  the  silence  by  saying 
to  the  White  Queen,  "I  invite  you  to  Alice's 
dinner-party  this  afternoon." 

The  White  .  Queen  smiled  feebly,  and  said 
"  And  I  invite  you!1 


QUEEN    ALICE.  18S 

"I  didn't  know  I  was  to  have  a  party  at 
all,"  said  Alice;  "but  if  there  is  to  be  one,  1 
think  /  ought  to  invite  the  guests." 

"  We  gave  you  the  opportunity  of  doing  it/' 
the  Ked  Queen  remarked  :  "  but  I  daresay  you  Ve 
not  had  many  lessons  in  manners  yet  ? " 

"  Manners  are  not  taught  in  lessons,"  said 
Alice.  "  Lessons  teach  you  to  do  sums,  and 
things  of  that  sort." 

"  Can  you  do  Addition  ? "  the  White  Queen 
asked.  "  What 's  one  and  one  and  one  and  one 
and  one  and  one  and  one  and  one  and  one  and 
one  ? " 

"  I  don't  know,"  said  Alice.     "  I  lost  count" 

"She  can't  do  Addition,"  the  Red  Queen  in 
terrupted.  "Can  you  do  Subtraction?  Take 
nine  from  eight." 

"Nine  from  eight  I  can't,  you  know/'  Alice 
replied  very  readily  :  "but " 

"  She  can't  do  Substraction/'  said  the  White 
Queen.  "Can  you  do  Division?  Divide  a  loaf 
by  a  knife-^ — what 's  the  answer  to  that  ?  * 


190 


QUEEN    ALICE. 


*'  I  suppose "  Alice  was  beginning,  but  the 

Red  Queen  answered  for  her.  "  Bread-and-butter, 
of  course.  Try  another  Subtraction  sum.  Take 
a  bone  from  a  dog  :  what  remains  ? " 


Alice   considered.      "The    bone    wouldn't    re 
main,   of    course,    if    I    took    it and    the    dog 

wouldn't  remain ;    it  would   come  to  bite  me— 
and  I  'm  sure  /  shouldn't  remain ! " 

"Then   you   think    nothing    would    remain?" 
said  the  Eed  Queen. 

"  I  think  that 's  the  answer." 


QUEEN    ALICE.  Irf 

"  Wrong,    as    usual,"    said    the    Red    Queen 
"  the   dog's   temper   would   remain." 

"But  I  don't  see  how— 

"Why,  look  here!"  the  Red  Queen  cried 
"  The  dog  would  lose  its  temper,  wouldn't  it  ? " 

"  Perhaps  it  would,"  Alice  replied  cautiously. 

"Then  if  the  dog  went  away,  its  temper 
would  remain ! "  the  Queen  exclaimed  trium 
phantly. 

Alice  said,  as  gravely  as  she  could,  "  They 
might  go  different  ways."  But  she  couldn't  help 
thinking  to  herself,  "  What  dreadful  nonsense 
we  are  talking !  " 

"  She  can't  do  sums  a  bit ! "  the  Queens 
said  together,  with  great  emphasis. 

"  Can  you  do  sums  ? "  Alice  said,  turning 
suddenly  on  the  White  Queen,  for  she  didn't 
like  being  found  fault  with  so  much. 

The  Queen  gasped  and  shut  her  eyes.  "I 
can  do  Addition,"  she  said,  "if  you  give  me 

time but    I    can't  do  Substraction    under  any 

circumstances  1  " 


192  QUEE-N    ALICE. 

"  Of  course  you  know  your  ABC?"  said 
the  Red  Queen. 

"To  be  sure   I  do/'  said  Alice. 

"  So  do  I,"  the  White  Queen  whispered : 
"we'll  often  say  it  over  together,  dear.  And 

I  '11  tell  you  a  secret 1  can  read  words  of 

one  letter !  Isn't  that  grand  ?  However,  don't 
be  discouraged.  You'll  come  to  it  in  time." 

Here  the  Red  Queen  began  again.  "  Can 
you  answer  useful  questions  ? "  she  said.  "  How 
is  bread  made  ? " 

"  I  know  that ! "  Alice  cried  eagerly.  "  You 
take  some  flour " 

"Where  do  you  pick  the  flower?"  the 
White  Queen  asked.  "  In  a  garden,  or  in  the 
hedges  ? " 

"  Well,  it  isn't  picked  at  all,"  Alice  explained : 
"  it 's  ground " 

"  How  many  acres  of  ground  ? "  said  the 
White  Queen.  "  You  mustn't  leave  out  so 
many  things." 

"  Fan   her   head ! "   the    Red  Queen    anxiously 


QUEEN    ALICE  19S 

interrupted.  "  She  '11  be  feverish  after  so  much 
thinking."  So  they  set  to  work  and  fanned 
her  with  bunches  of  leaves,  till  she  had  to  beg 
them  to  leave  off,  it  blew  her  hair  about  so. 

"  She 's  all  right  again  now,"  said  the  Red 
Queen.  "  Do  you  know  Languages  ?  What  'a 
the  French  for  fiddle-de-dee  ? " 

"  Fiddle-de-dee 's  not  English,"  Alice  replied 
gravely. 

"  Who  ever  said  it  was  ? "  said  the  Red 
Queen. 

Alice  thought  she  saw  a  way  out  of  the 
difficulty  this  time.  "  If  you  11  tell  me  what 
language  '  fiddle-de-dee '  is,  1 11  tell  you  the 
French  for  it !  "  she  exclaimed  triumphantly. 

But  the  Red  Queen  drew  herself  up  rather 
stiffly,  and  said  "  Queens  never  make  bargains." 

"I  wish  Queens  never  asked  questions,"  Alice 
thought  to  herself. 

"Don't  let  us  quarrel/'  the  White  Queen 
said  in  an  anxious  tone.  "  What  is  the  cause 
of  lightning  ?  " 

c  c 


194  QUEEN    ALICE. 

"The  cause  of  lightning,"  Alice  said  very 
decidedly,  for  she  felt  quite  certain  about  this, 
"  is  the  thunder no,  no ! "  she  hastily  cor 
rected  herself.  "  I  meant  the  other  way." 

"  It 's  too  late  to  correct  it,"  said  the  Ked 
Queen  :  "  when  you  Ve  once  said  a  thing,  that 
fixes  it,  and  you  must  take  the  consequences." 

"  Which  reminds  me the  White  Queen 

said,  looking  down  and  nervously  clasping  and 
unclasping  her  hands,  "  we  had  such  a  thunder 
storm  last  Tuesday 1  mean  one  of  the  last 

set  of  Tuesdays,  you  know." 

Alice  was  puzzled.  "  In  our  country,"  she 
remarked,  "  there  's  only  one  day  at  a  time." 

The  Red  Queen  said  "That's  a  poor  thin  way 
of  doing  things.  Now  here,  we  mostly  have 
days  and  nights  two  or  three  at  a  time,  and 
sometimes  in  the  winter  we  take  as  many  as 
five  nights  together for  warmth,  you  know." 

"  Are  five  nights  warmer  than  one  night, 
then  ? "  Alice  ventured  to  ask. 

"  Five    times    as   warm,   of  course/' 


QUEEN    ALICE.  195 

"  But  they  should  be  five  times  as  cold,  by 
the  same  rule " 

"  Just  so  !  "  cried  the  Red  Queen.  "  Five 

times  as  warm,  and  five  times  as  cold just 

as  1  'm  five  times  as  rich  as  you  are,  and  five 
times  as  clever  !  " 

Alice  sighed  and  gave  it  up.  "It's  exactly 
like  a  riddle  with  no  answer ! "  she  thought. 

"  Humpty  Dumpty  saw  it  too,"  the  White 
Queen  went  on  in  a  low  voice,  more  as  if  she 
were  talking  to  herself.  "  He  came  to  the  door 
with  a  corkscrew  in  his  hand " 

"  What  did  he  want  ?  "    said  the  Red  Queen. 

"  He  said  he  would  come  in,"  the  White 
Queen  went  on,  "because  he  was  looking  for 
a  hippopotamus.  Now,  as  it  happened,  there 
wasn't  such  a  thing  in  the  house,  that  morning." 

"  Is  there  generally  ? "  Alice  asked  in  an 
astonished  tone. 

"  Well,  only  on  Thursdays,"  said  the  Queen. 

"  I  know  what  he  came  for/  said  Alice ; 
"  he  wanted  to  punish  the  fish,  because " 


196  QUEEN   ALICE. 

Here  the  White  Queen  began  again.  "It  wae 
such  a  thunderstorm,  you  can't  think ! "  ("  She 
never  could,  you  know,"  said  the  Red  Queen.) 
"And  part  of  the  roof  came  of£  and  ever  so 

much  thunder  got  in and  it  went  rolling 

round  the  room  in  great  lumps and  knocking 

over  the  tables  and  things till  I  was  so 

frightened,  I  couldn't  remember  my  own  name  !  " 

Alice  thought  to  herself,  "  I  never  should 
try  to  remember  my  name  in  the  middle  of  an 
accident !  Where  would  be  the  use  of  it  ? "  but 
she  did  not  say  this  aloud,  for  fear  of  hurting 
the  poor  Queen's  feelings. 

"  Your  Majesty  must  excuse  her,"  the  Red 
Queen  said  to  Alice,  taking  one  of  the  White 
Queen's  hands  in  her  own,  and  gently  stroking 
it  :  "  she  means  well,  but  she  can't  help  saying 
foolish  things,  as  a  general  rule." 

The  White  Queen  looked  timidly  at  Alice,  who 
felt  she  ought  to  say  something  kind,  but  really 
couldn't  think  of  anything  at  the  moment. 

"  She  never  was  really  well  brought  up,"  the 


QUEEN   ALICE.  19? 

Red  Queen  went  on :  "  but  it  's  amazing  how 
good-tempered  she  is !  Pat  her  on  the  head, 
and  see  how  pleased  she  '11  be ! "  But  this  was 
more  than  Alice  had  courage  to  do. 

"A  little  kindness and  putting  her  hail 

in  papers would  do  wonders  with  her " 

The  White  Queen  gave  a  deep  sigh,  and 
laid  her  head  on  Alice's  shoulder.  "  I  am  so 
sleepy !  "  she  moaned. 

"She's  tired,  poor  thing!"  said  the  Eed 

Queen.  "  Smooth  her  hair lend  her  your 

nightcap and  sing  her  a  soothing  lullaby." 

"  I  haven't  got  a  nightcap  with  me,"  said 
Alice,  as  she  tried  to  obey  the  first  direction : 
"  and  I  don't  know  any  soothing  lullabies." 

"I  must  do  it  myself,  then,"  said  the  Red 
Queen,  and  she  began : 

"  Hush-a-ly  lady,  in  Alice's  lap  ! 
Till  the  feast 's  ready,  we  've  time  for  a  nap : 
When  the  feast 's  over,  we  '//  go  to  the  ball — 
Bed  Queen,  and  White  Queen,  and  Alice,  and  attJ 


198 


QUEEN    ALICE. 


"  And  now  you  know  the  words,"  she  added, 
as  she  put  her  head  down  on  Alice's  other 
shoulder,  "just  sing  it  through  to  me.  I'm 
getting  sleepy  too."  In  another  moment  both 
Queens  were  fast  asleep,  and  snoring  loud. 


"  What  am  I  to  do  ? "  exclaimed  Alice, 
looking  about  in  great  perplexity,  as  first  one 
round  head,  and  then  the  other,  rolled  down 
from  her  shoulder,  and  lay  like  a  heavy  lump 
in  her  lap  "  I  don't  think  it  ever  happened 
before,  that  any  one  had  to  take  care  of  two 


QUEEN    ALICE.  109 

Queens  asleep  at  once !  No,  not  in  all  the 

History  of  England it  couldn't,  you  know, 

because  there  never  was  more  than  one  Queen 
at  a  time.  Do  wake  up,  you  heavy  things ! " 
she  went  on  in  an  impatient  tone ;  but  there 
was  no  answer  but  a  gentle  snoring. 

The  snoring  got  more  distinct  every  minute, 
and  sounded  more  like  a  tune :  at  last  she 
could  even  make  out  words,  and  she  listened  so 
eagerly  that,  when  the  two  great  heads  suddenly 
vanished  from  her  lap,  she  hardly  missed  them. 

She  was  standing  before  an  arched  doorway 
over  which  were  the  words  QUEEN  ALICE 
in  large  letters,  and  on  each  side  of  the  arch 
there  was  a  bell-handle  ;  one  was  marked 
"Visitors  Bell,"  and  the  other  "Servants  Bell." 

"  I  '11  wait  till  the  song 's  over/'  thought 

Alice,  "and  then  I'll  ring  the the which 

bell  must  I  ring  ? "  she  went  on,  very  much 
puzzled  by  the  names.  "  I  'm  not  a  visitor, 
and  I  'm  not  a  servant.  There  ought  to  be 
one  marked  'Queen/  you  know -" 


300  QUEEN   ALICE. 

Just  then  the  door  opened  a  little  way,  and 
a  creature  with  a  long  beak  put  its  head  out 
for  a  moment  and  said  "  No  admittance  till  the 
week  after  next ! "  and  shut  the  door  again 
with  a  bang. 

Alice  knocked  and  rang  in  vain  for  a 
long  time,  but  at  last  a  very  old  Frog,  who 
was  sitting  under  a  tree,  got  up  and  hobbled 
slowly  towards  her :  he  was  dressed  in  bright 
yellow,  and  had  enormous  boots  on. 

"  What  is  it,  now  ?  "  the  Frog  said  in  a  deep 
hoarse  whisper. 

Alice  turned  round,  ready  to  find  fault  with 
anybody.  "  Where  's  the  servant  whose  business 
it  is  to  answer  the  door  ? "  she  began  angrily. 

"Which  door?"    said  the  Frog. 

Alice  almost  stamped  with  irritation  at  the 
slow  drawl  in  which  he  spoke.  "  This  door, 
of  course !  " 

The  Frog  looked  at  the  door  with  his  large 
dull  eyes  for  a  minute  :  then  he  went  nearer 
and  rubbed  it  with  his  thumb,  as  if  he  were 


QUEEN    ALICE.  2CI 

trying    whether     the     paint     would     come     off  j 
then  he  looked  at  Alice. 


"To  answer  the  door?"  he  said.  "What's 
it  been  asking  of?"  He  was  so  hoarse  tLat 
Alice  could  scarcely  hear  him. 

•'  I  don't  know   what  you  mean,"  she  said. 
D  D 


202  QUEEN    ALICE. 

"I  speaks  English,  doesn't  I?"  the  Frog 
went  on.  "Or  are  you  deaf?  What  did  it 
ask  you  ? " 

"Nothing!"  Alice  said  impatiently.  "1  vo 
been  knocking  at  it !  " 

"  Shouldn't  do  that shouldn't  do  that— 

the  Frog  muttered.  "  Wexes  it,  you  know." 
Then  he  went  up  and  gave  the  door  a  kick 
with  one  of  his  great  feet.  "  You  let  it  alone," 
he  panted  out,  as  he  hobbled  back  to  his  tree 
"  and  it  '11  let  you  alone,  you  know." 

At  this  moment  the  door  was  flung  open, 
and  a  shrill  voice  was  heard  singing  : 

"  To  the  Looking- Glass  world  it  was  Alice  that  said, 
'I've  a  sceptre  in  hand,  I've  a  crown  on  my  head; 
Let  the  Looking -Glass  creatures,  whatever  they  be, 
Come  and  dine  with  the  Red  Queen,  the   White  Queen, 
and  me  ! '  " 

And  hundreds  of  voices  joined  in  the 
chorus : 


QUEEN    ALICE.  &» 

*s  Then  fill  up  the  glasses  as  quick  as  you  can, 
And  sprinkle  the  table  with  buttons  and  bran : 
Put  cats  in  the  coffee,  and  mice  in  the  tea — 
And  welcome  Queen  Alice  with  thirty-times-three  /  " 

Then  followed  a  confused  noise  of  cheering, 
and  Alice  thought  to  herself,  "  Thirty  times 
three  makes  ninety.  I  wonder  if  any  one  's 
counting  ? "  In  a  minute  there  was  silence  again, 
and  the  same  shrill  voice  sang  another  verse : 

"'0  Looking-Glass  creatures'  quoth  Alice,  'draw  near  I 
'Tis  an  honour  to  see  me,  a  favour  to  hear : 
'Tis  a  privilege  high  to  have  dinner  and  tea 
Along  with  the  Red  Queen,  the  White  Queen,  and  met*" 

Then  came  the  chorus  again  : — 

H  Then  fill  up  the  glasses  with  treacle  and  ink, 
Or  anything  else  that  is  pleasant  to  drink ; 
Mix  sand  with  the  cider,  and  wool  with  the  wine — 
And  welcome  Queen  Alice  with  ninety -times-nine  I " 


#tf  QUEEN    ALICE. 

"  Ninety  times  nine  !  "  Alice  repeated  in  de 
spair.  "  Oh,  that  11  never  be  done  !  I  'd  better 
go  in  at  once—  '  and  in  she  went,  and  there 
was  a  dead  silence  the  moment  she  appeared. 

Alice  glanced  nervously  along  the  table,  as 
she  walked  up  the  large  hall,  and  noticed  that 
there  were  about  fifty  guests,  of  all  kinds  :  some 
were  animals,  some  birds,  and  there  were  even 
a  few  flowers  among  them.  "  I  'm  glad  they  Ve 
come  without  waiting  to  be  asked,"  she  thought : 
"  I  should  never  have  known  who  were  the 
right  people  to  invite ! " 

There  were  three  chairs  at  the  head  of  the 
table ;  the  Red  and  White  Queens  had  already 
taken  two  of  them,  but  the  middle  one  was 
empty.  Alice  sat  down  in  it,  rather  uncomfortable 
at  the  silence,  and  longing  for  some  one  to  speak. 

At  last  the  Red  Queen  began.  "  You  Ve 
missed  the  soup  and  fish,"  she  said.  "  Put  on 
the  joint !  "  And  the  waiters  set  a  leg  of  muttou 
before  Alice,  who  looked  at  it  rather  anxiously, 
as  she  had  never  had  to  carve  a  joint  before 


206 


QUEEN    ALICE. 

"  You    look    a   little    shy  ;    let    me    introduce 
you  to  that  leg  of  mutton,"  said  the  Red  Queen 


"Alice- 
Mutton 


-Mutton ; 
-Alice." 


The  leg  of  mutton 
got  up  in  the  dish 
and  made  a  little 
bow  to  Alice;  and 
Alice  returned  the 
bow,  not  knowing 
whether  to  be  fright 
ened  or  amused. 

"May     I     give 
you   a   slice?"   she 
said,  taking  up  the 
knife  and  fork,  and 
looking  from  one  Queen  to  the  other. 

"Certainly  not,"  the  Red  Queen  said,  very 
decidedly :  "  it  isn't  etiquette  to  cut  any  one 
you  've  been  introduced  to.  Remove  the  joint ! " 
And  the  waiters  carried  it  off,  and  brought  8 
large  plum-pudding  in  its  place. 


206  QUEEN    ALICE. 

"  I  won't  be  introduced  to  the  pudding, 
please/1  Alice  said  rather  hastily,  "or  we  shall 
get  no  dinner  at  all.  May  I  give  you  some  ? " 

But  the  Red  Queen  looked  sulky,  and  growled 

*' Pudding Alice;   Alice Pudding.     Remove 

the   pudding ! "     and    the    waiters    took   it   away 
so  quickly  that  Alice  couldn't  return  its  bow. 

However,  she  didn't  see  why  the  Red  Queen 
should  be  the  only  one  to  give  orders,  so,  as 
an  experiment,  she  called  out  "  Waiter !  Bring 
back  the  pudding !  "  and  there  it  was  again  in 
a  moment,  like  a  conjuring- trick.  It  was  so 
large  that  she  couldn't  help  feeling  a  little  shy 
with  it,  as  she  had  been  with  the  mutton ;  how 
ever,  she  conquered  her  shyness  by  a  great  effort, 
and  cut  a  slice  and  handed  it  to  the  Red  Queen. 

"  What  impertinence  !  "  said  the  Pudding.  "  I 
wonder  how  you  'd  like  it,  if  I  were  to  cut  a 
slice  out  of  you,  you  creature ! " 

It  spoke  in  a  thick,  suety  sort  of  voice, 
and  Alice  hadn't  a  word  to  say  in  reply :  she 
could  only  sit  and  look  at  it  and  gasp. 


QUEEN    ALICE.  207 

"Make  a  remark,"  said  the  Red  Queen:  "it's 
ridiculous  to  leave  all  the  conversation  to  the 
pudding ! " 

"Do  you  know,  I  've  had  such  a  quantity 
of  poetry  repeated  to  me  to-day,"  Alice  began, 
a  little  frightened  at  finding  that,  the  moment 
she  opened  her  lips,  there  was  dead  silence, 
and  all  eyes  were  fixed  upon  her;  "and  it's  a 

very  curious  thing,  I  think every  poem  was 

about  fishes  in  some  way.  Do  you  know  why 
they  're  so  fond  of  fishes,  all  about  here  ? " 

She  spoke  to  the  Red  Queen,  whose  answer 
was  a  little  wide  of  the  mark.  "  As  to  fishes," 
she  said,  very  slowly  and  solemnly,  putting  her 
mouth  close  to  Alice's  ear,  "her  White  Majesty 

knows  a  lovely  riddle all  in  poetry aD 

about  fishes.  Shall  she  repeat  it?" 

"  Her  Red  Majesty 's  very  kind  to  mention 
it,"  the  White  Queen  murmured  into  Alice's  otb.ei 
car,  in  a  voice  like  the  cooing  of  a  pigeon.  ''It 
would  be  such  a  treat !  May  I  ? " 

"  Please  do,"   Alice  said  very  politely. 


rt>0  QUEEN    ALICE. 

The  White  Queen  laughed   with  delight,   and 
stroked   Alice's  cheek.     Then  she  began  : 

"  '  First,  the  fish  must  be  caught.' 
That  is  easy  :    a  baby,  I  think,  could  have  caught  it. 

1  Next,  the,  fish  must  be  bought.' 
That  is  easy:   a  penny,  I  think,  would  have  bought  it. 

'  Now  cook  me  the  fish  !  ' 
That  is  easy,  and  will  not  take  more  than  a  minute. 

'  Let  it  lie  in  a  dish  I  ' 
That  is  easy,  because  it  already  is  in  it. 

*  Bring  it  here!   Let  me  sup!' 
ft  is  easy  to  set  such  a  dish  on  the  table. 

'  Take  the  dish-cover  up  !  ' 
that  is  so  hard  that  I  fear  I  'm  unable  ! 


For  it  holds  it  like  glue  - 
Holds  the  lid  to  the  dish,  while  it  lies  in  the 

Which  is  easiest  to  do, 
Un-dish-cover  the  fish,  or  dishcover  the  riddle  / 


QUEEN    ALICE.  209 

"  Take  a   minute  to  think  about  it,   and  then 
guess,"  said  the  Eed   Queen.     "  Meanwhile,    we  T! 

drink  your  health Queen  Alice's  health  !  "   she 

screamed  at  the  top  of  her  voice,  and  all  the 
guests  began  drinking  it  directly,  and  very 
queerly  they  managed  it :  some  of  them  put 
their  glasses  upon  their  heads  like  extinguishers, 

and  drank  all  that  trickled  down  their  faces 

others    upset  the  decanters,    and   drank    the    wine 

as   it  ran  off  the  edges  of  the  table and  three 

of  them  (who  looked  like  kangaroos)  scrambled 
into  the  dish  of  roast  mutton,  and  began  eagerly 
lapping  up  the  gravy,  "just  like  pigs  in  a 
trough  !  "  thought  Alice. 

"  You  ought  to  return  thanks  in  a  neat 
speech,"  the  Red  Queen  said,  frowning  at  Alice 
as  she  spoke. 

"We  must  support  you,  you  know,"  the 
White  Queen  whispered,  as  Alice  got  up  to  do 
it,  very  obediently,  but  a  little  frightened. 

"  Thank  you  very  much,"  she  whispered  in 
reply,  "but  I  can  do  quite  well  without." 

E  E 


210  QUEEN    ALICE. 

"That  wouldn't  be  at  all  the  thing/'  the 
Red  Queen  said  very  decidedly :  so  Alice  tried 
to  submit  to  it  with  a  good  grace. 

("  And  they  did  push  so ! "  she  said  after 
wards,  when  she  was  telling  her  sister  the 
history  of  the  feast.  "  You  would  have  thought 
they  wanted  to  squeeze  me  flat ! ") 

In  fact  it  was  rather  difficult  tor  her  to 
keep  in  her  place  while  she  made  her  speech : 
the  two  Queens  pushed  her  so,  one  on  each  side, 
that  they  nearly  lifted  her  up  into  the  air : 

"  I  rise  to  return  thanks "  Alice  began : 

and  she  really  did  rise  as  she  spoke,  several 
inches;  but  she  got  hold  of  the  edge  of  the 
table,  and  managed  to  pull  herself  down  again. 

"Take  care  of  yourself!"  screamed  the  White 
Queen,  seizing  Alice's  hair  with  both  her  hands. 
"  Something 's  going  to  happen  ! " 

And  then  (as  Alice  afterwards  described  it) 
all  sorts  of  things  happened  in  a  moment.  The 
candles  all  grew  up  to  the  ceiling,  looking  some 
thing  like  a  bed  of  rushes  with  fireworks  at 


QUEEN    ALICE.  211 

the  top.  As  to  the  bottles,  they  each  took  a 
pair  of  plates,  which  they  hastily  fitted  on  as 
wings,  and  so,  with  forks  for  legs,  went  flutter 
ing  about  in  all  directions :  "  and  very  like  birds 
they  look,"  Alice  thought  to  herself,  as  well  as 
she  could  in  the  dreadful  confusion  that  was 
beginning. 

At  this  moment  she  heard  a  hoarse  laugh 
at  her  side,  and  turned  to  see  what  was  the 
matter  with  the  White  Queen ;  but,  instead  of 
the  Queen,  there  was  the  leg  of  mutton  sitting 
in  the  chair.  "  Here  I  am ! "  cried  a  voice 
from  the  soup-tureen,  and  Alice  turned  again, 
just  in  time  to  see  the  Queen's  broad  good- 
natured  face  grinning  at  her  for  a  moment  over 
the  edge  of  the  tureen,  before  she  disappeared 
into  the  soup. 

There  was  not  a  moment  to  be  lost.  Already 
several  of  the  guests  were  lying  down  in  the 
dishes,  and  the  soup-ladle  was  walking  up  the 
table  towards  Alice's  chair,  and  beckoning  to  her 
impatiently  to  get  out  of  its  way. 


212 


QUEEN    ALICE. 


"  I  can't  stand 
this  any  longer  ! " 
she  cried  as  she 
jumped  up  and 
seized  the  table 
cloth  with  both 
hands :  one  good 
pull,  and  plates, 
dishes,  guests,  and 


^sf^'^^^^iif'jf ''/'£      •'  it 


S»«MK 


QUEEN    ALICE.  213 

candles  came  crashing  down  together  in  a  heap 
on  the  floor. 

"  And  as  for  you"  she  went  on,  turning 
fiercely  upon  the  Red  Queen,  whom  she  con 
sidered  as  the  cause  of  all  the  mischief but 

the  Queen  was  no  longer  at  her  side she  had 

suddenly  dwindled  down  to  the  size  of  a  little 
doll,  and  was  now  on  the  table,  merrily  running 
round  and  round  after  her  own  shawl,  which 
was  trailing  behind  her. 

At  any  other  time,  Alice  would  have  felt 
surprised  at  this,  but  she  was  far  too  much 
excited  to  be  surprised  at  anything  now.  "  As 
for  you"  she  repeated,  catching  hold  of  the  little 
creature  in  the  very  act  of  jumping  over  a  bottle 
which  had  just  lighted  upon  the  table,  "  I  '11 
shake  you  into  a  kitten,  that  I  will ! " 


CHAPTER  X. 

SHAKING. 

SHE  took  her  off  the  table  as  she  spoke,  and 
shook  her  backwards  and  forwards  with  all  her 
might. 

The  Red  Queen  made  no  resistance  whatever; 
only  her  face  grew  very  small,  and  her  eyes 
got  large  and  green :  and  still,  as  Alice  went 
on  shaking  her,  she  kept  on  growing  shorter 

and  fatter and  softer and  rounder 

and 


CHAPTER  XT, 


WAKING. 


and  it  really  was  a  kitten,  after  all 


CHAPTER  XII. 

WHICH      DREAMED      IT? 

"YoUR  Eed  Majesty  shouldn't  purr  so  loud,t; 
Alice  said,  rubbing  her  eyes,  and  addressing  the 
kitten,  respectfully,  yet  with  some  severity. 
"  You  woke  me  out  of  oh !  such  a  nice  dream ! 

And  you've  been  along  with  me,  Kitty all 

through  the  Looking-Glass  world.  Did  you  know 
it,  dear?" 

It  is  a  very  inconvenient  habit  of  kittens 
(Alice  had  once  made  the  remark)  that,  what 
ever  you  say  to  them,  they  always  purr.  "If 
they  would  only  purr  for  'yes/  and  mew  for 
'no,'  or  any  rule  of  that  sort,"  she  had  said, 


WHICH    DREAMED    IT  t  219 

"  so  that  one  could  keep  up  a  conversation !  But 
how  can  you  talk  with  a  person  if  they  always 
say  the  same  thing  ?  " 

On  this  occasion  the  kitten  only  purred : 
and  it  was  impossible  to  guess  whether  it  meant 
'yes'  or  'no/ 

So  Alice  hunted  among  the  chessmen  on  the 
table  till  she  had  found  the  Ked  Queen  :  then 
she  went  down  on  her  knees  on  the  hearth-rug, 
and  put  the  kitten  and  the  Queen  to  look  at 
each  other.  "  Now,  Kitty  ! "  she  cried,  clapping 
her  hands  triumphantly.  "  Confess  that  was 
what  you  turned  into !  " 

("  But  it  wouldn  't  look  at  it,"  she  said, 
when  she  was  explaining  the  thing  afterwards  to 
her  sister  :  "  it  turned  away  its  head,  and  pre 
tended  not  to  see  it :  but  it  looked  a  little 
ashamed  of  itself,  so  I  think  it  must  have  been 
the  Red  Queen.") 

"  Sit  up  a  little  more  stiffly,  dear ! "  Alice 
cried  with  a  merry  laugh.  "  And  curtsey  while 
you  're  thinking  what  to what  to  purr.  It 


220 


WHICH    DREAMED    IT? 


saves  time,  remember ! "  And  she  caught  it  up 
and  gave  it  one  little  kiss,  "just  in  honour  of  its 
having  been  a  Red  Queen/' 


"  Snowdrop,  my  pet !  "  she  went  on,  looking 
over  her  shoulder  at  the  White  Kitten,  which 
was  still  patiently  undergoing  its  toilet,  "  when 
will  Dinah  have  finished  with  your  White  Ma 
jesty,  I  wonder?  That  must  be  the  reason  you 


WHICH    DREAMED    IT?  221 

were  so  untidy  in  my  dream. Dinah  1  Do 

you  know  that  you  're  scrubbing  a  White  Queen  1 
Really,  it 's  most  disrespectful  of  you ! 

"  And  what  did  Dinah  turn  to,  I  wonder  ? " 
she  prattled  on,  as  she  settled  comfortably  down, 
with  one  elbow  on  the  rug,  and  her  chin  in  her 
hand,  to  watch  the  kittens.  "Tell  me,  Dinah, 
did  you  turn  to  Humpty  Dumpty  ?  I  think 

you  did however,  you'd  better  not  mention 

it  to  your  friends  just  yet,  for  I'm  not  sure 

"  By  the  way,  Kitty,  if  only  you  'd  been 
really  with  me  in  my  dream,  there  was  one 

thing  you  would  have  enjoyed 1  had  such 

a  quantity  of  poetry  said  to  me,  all  about 
fishes !  To-morrow  morning  you  shall  have  a 
real  treat.  All  the  time  you  're  eating  your 
breakfast,  I  '11  repeat  '  The  Walrus  and  the  Car 
penter  '  to  you  ;  and  then  you  can  make  believe 
it 's  oysters,  dear  ! 

"  Now,  Kitty,  let 's  consider  who  it  was  that 
dreamed  it  all.  This  is  a  serious  question,  my 
dear,  and  you  should  not  go  on  licking  your 


222  WHICH    DREAMED  IT  ? 

paw    like    that as    if    Dinah    hadn't    washed 

you  this  morning !  You  see,  Kitty,  it  must 
have  been  either  me  or  the  Red  King.  He 

was    part    of  my    dream,    of  course but    then 

I  was  part  of  his  dream,  too !  Was  it  the  Eed 
King,  Kitty  ?  You  were  his  wife,  my  dear, 

so    you    ought   to    know Oh,    Kitty,    do  help 

to  settle  it !  I  'm  sure  your  paw  can  wait ! '' 
But  the  provoking  kitten  only  began  on  the 
other  paw,  and  pretended  it  hadn't  hearo.  the 
question. 

Which  do  you  think  it  was? 


A.  BOAT,  beneath  a  sunny 
Lingering  onward  dreamily 
In  an  evening  of  July 


Children  three  that  nestle 
Eager  eye  and  willing  ear, 
Pleased  a  simple  tale  to  he 


Long  has  paled  that  sunny  sky: 
Echoes  fade  and  memories  die ; 
Autumn  frosts  have  slain  July. 

Still  she  haunts  me,  phantomwise 
Alice  moving  under  skies 
Never  seen  by  waking  eyes. 


224 


Children  yet,  the  tale  to  hear, 
Eager  eye  and  willing  ear, 
Lovingly  shall  nesilo  near. 


In  a  Wonderland  they  lie, 
Dreaming  as  the  days  go  by. 
Dreaming  as  the  summers  din  • 


Ever  drifting  down  the  stream- 
Lingering  in  the  golden  gleam 
Life,  wnat  is  it  but  a  dreamt 


am> 


•'3 


I 


14  DAY  USE 

RETURN  TO  DESK  FROM  WHICH  BORROWED 

LOAN  DEPT. 

This  book  is  due  on  the  last  date  stamped  below, 
or  on  the  date  to  which  renewed.  Renewals  only: 

Tel.  No.  642-3405 

Renewals  may  be  made  4  days  prior  to  date  due. 
Renewed  books  are  subject  to  immediate  recall. 

Due  end  of:  •*      juj.     3    '73  5  0 


"E  13  73 -10  AM  #3 


General  Library 

of  Ca^rni. 


O 

03  30  ^ 

\  — 

C 

2  ®  r" 

o 

cz 

r~ 

m 

£ 

lli 

il 

"5-  §    5C 

3  m 

CD    J) 

G? 

^ 

CD    Q.   JJj 

C    Q 

2 

0    3D  _ 

CD    ^ 

ro 

C'.  ) 

•o 

|   1-  > 

cri 

D 

o^  to   ^n 

-^ 

—  L 

CO 

^8  m 

01 

N) 

0 

o  3   33 

^.^  rn 

:g 

CQ    0"    > 

23  fl 

W  0    Q 

*f5 

«  m 

•§.33 

O) 

CO 

s  ^ 

2  co 

Q-    • 

C 

CD 

Q. 

CD 

m 

c 


00   J) 
0)    ^ 

w§ 

sr  o 

w   o 
m 


U.C.  BERKELEY  LIBRARIES